THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


EXACT  PHONOGRAPHY 

A  SYSTEM  WITH 

CONNECTIBLE     STROKE     VoWEL     SiGNS 


A  TEXT  BOOK  FOR 
SELF-    AND   CLASS-INSTRUCTION 


REVISED  AND  ENLARGED  EDITION 
WITH  SUPPLEMENT 


By  GEORGE  R.  BISHOP, 

Stenographer  of  the  N.   Y.   Stock   Exchange,   and   Law   Stenographek  ;    Member   (and 
IN  1S77  President)  of  the  Law  Stenograihers'  Association  of  the  Citv  of  New 
York  ;  Member  (and  in  1883  and  1893  President)  of  the  N.  Y.  State  Sten- 
ographers' Association  ;  Foreign  Associate  of  the  Shorthand 
Society    of   London  ;    Author   of  "  Outlines  of  a 
Modified     Phonography,"    "Notes" 
thereto,  Etc.,  Etc. 


NEW    YORK, 
the  author, 

(at  the  new  YORK  STOCK  EXCHANGE.) 

1893. 


Copyright,  1887,  1893, 
By  George  R.  Bishop, 


INTRODUCTION. 


Issuing  a  new  edition  of  this  work  and  seeking  to 
preface  it  with  an  appropriate  Introduction,  I  begin  by 
calHng  attention  to  a  passage  found  on  page  2  of  the 
first  edition,  and  now  retained  just  as  it  originally  ap- 
peared, in  which  the  necessity  of  elisions,  abbreviations, 
the  representing,  in  rapid  work,  of  only  the  sounds  that 
tA  serve  to  clearly  indicate  and  distinguish  the  words 
i^  intended,  was  set  forth.      This  is  the  passage  referred 

<         "  In  actual  reporting  it  will  further  appear,  that  it  is 
2  "  also  important  to  write  only  such  signs  as  represent 
"  the  sounds  that  are  indispensable  to  the  deciphering 
'  of  the  characters,  i.  e.,  the  reading  of  the  signs." 
^         This  stands  in  the  chapter  headed  First  Principles 
^  and  I  do  not  see  how  the  rule  of  omitting  the  repre- 
*  sentmg  of  non-essentials,  expressing  only  the   essential 
sounds,  could  have  been  more  clearly  or  unequivocally 
*j  expressed.     Yet,  some  have  commented  on  the  claim, 
t  made  for  the  system,  that  it  enabled  the  writer  to  ex- 
^  press  the  vowel  sounds  with  a  facility  never  before  at- 
tained, as  though  it  were  supposed  that  one  writing  the 
system  and  possessing  the  advantage  of  such  superior 
facilities,  must  necessarily  express  every  sound,  whether 
essential  or  not,  that  each   word   that  was  written  con- 
tained !     As   well   might   it  be  urged,  that  because  the 

45225S 


IV. 


system  of  shorthand  most  largely  in  use  in  this  country 
during  the  last  forty  years,  possessed,  along  with  its 
weak  and  imperfect  vowel  system,  a  strong  and  exact 
consonant  system,  therefore  the  writer  must  necessarily 
never  elide  a  consonant,  but  represent  every  one  ; 
while,  as  is  well  known,  the  principle  of  abbreviation 
by  elision  of  both  vowels  and  consonants,  has  been 
taught  and  used  therein,  from  the  first,  as  it  had  been  in 
older  systems.  Obviously  the  practice  of  elision,  of 
abbreviation,  applied  to  the  consonants,  has  not  been 
hindered  or  hampered  by  the  fact  that  the  consonant 
representation,  so  far  as  there  was  a  representation,  was 
exact  :  abbreviation  was  aided  by  this  very  exactness  of 
conso7iant  representation.  Had  one  stroke  stood  for 
half  a  dozen  to  a  dozen  consonant  sounds,  as  the  writ- 
ing of  a  stroke  in  a  particular  position — above  the  line, 
on  it,  or  below  or  through  it,  has,  in  the  so-called  Pit- 
man Phonography,  indicated  from  eight  to  twelve 
coalescing  vowel  sounds,  all  with  equal  cogency, — the 
possibilities  of  abbreviation  would  have  been  greatly 
curtailed  ;  in  fact,  the  "  rounding  out "  of  the  system  by 
imposing  on  the  consonant  part  the  infirmities  and  am- 
biguities of  the  vowel  part,  would  have  wrecked  the 
whole,  beyond  the  possibility  of  rehabilitation. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  exactness  of  the  consonant 
part  of  the  ordinary  phonography.  I  may  also  refer  to 
its  facility.  Whatever  the  infirmities,  very  generally 
conceded,  of  the  vowel  part,  its  cumbersomeness  where 
the  vowels  are  written,  its  ambiguity  where  they  are 
sought  to  be  indicated  by  "  position,"  it  is  generally 
admitted,  that  it — in  particular  one  or  two  American 
adaptations  of  it — have  probably  brought  the  facile  ex- 
pression of  the  consonant  sounds  to  nearly  as  great  per- 


fection  as  can  be  hoped  to  be  attained.  One  entertain- 
ing this  behef  and  at  the  same  time  appreciating  the 
imperfections  of  the  vowel  part,  would,  quite  naturally, 
seek  to  improve  the  system,  if  he  made  the  attempt  at 
all,  by  broadenhig  the  base  of  the  structure,  by  devising  a 
system  of  vowel  signs,  perfectly  distinguished  from  the 
consonants,  and  as  easy  to  be  written,  and  as  bold  and 
definite  when  written,  as  the  consonant  strokes  were. 
The  necessity  for  doing  this,  and  the  measure  of  success 
that  has  been  achieved  in  the  attempt  to  do  it  as 
shown  in  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  were  graphically 
set  forth  by  one  of  our  best  known  and  most  expert 
professional  law  stenographers,  in  a  review  contributed 
by  him  to  the  Popular  Science  Mo7ithly  shortly  after  the 
first  edition  was  issued,  wherein  he  said  : 

"  The  greatest  gain  to  be  derived  from  the  stroke 
*'  vowel  signs,  is  in  increased  immediate  legibility — a 
"  very  important  matter.  This  is  given  partly  by  in- 
"  creasing  the  list  of  alter 7iate  for 7ns  by  means  of  which 
"  a  somewhat  arbitrary  distinction  may  be  effected  be- 
"  tween  words  that  otherwise  would  require  to  be  writ- 
"  ten  alike  and  distinguished  by  the  context,  but  chiefiy 
"  \>y  X\\^  ability  to  inchide  a  vowel  zvhich  may  be  perfectly 
"  decisive  oi  the  word  intended.  The  writer  of  the  new 
"  system  will  frequently  have  the  opportunity  to  choose 
"  whether  he  will  sacrifice  consonants  or  vowels." 

Further,  he  comments  pointedly  on  one  direct  re- 
sult of  the  imperfections  of  the  vowel  system  of  the  old 
phonography  when  he  says  :  "  The  lack  of  convenient 
"  vowel  signs  has  also  probably  helped  to  discourage 
"  the  adoption  of  phonography  as  a  means  of  corre- 
"  spondence  ;  the  labor  of  inserting  the  vowels  being 
"  irksome    to   the  writer,    and  that    imposed    by    their 


VI. 


"omission  being  still  more  irksome  to  the  reader." 
The  first  extract  recognizes,  by  implication,  the  great 
importance  of  omissions,  abbreviations,  the  possessing 
of  the  facility  to  choose  which  shall  be  omitted,  vowels 
or  consonants;  such  choosing  not  possible  except  in  a 
system  that  affords  substantially  equal  facilities  for  the 
representing  of  both  classes  of  sounds.  It  is  needless 
to  say,  to  one  who  has  made  our  language  a  subject  of 
study,  that  a  ^'^^c^/ sound  is  often  the  most  prominent 
and  distinguishing  sound  that  a  word  contains  ;  in 
which  case  the  facile  and  prominent  representing  of  it 
becomes  especially  important.  In  such  instances,  one 
whose  "  system  "  enabled  him  to  express  both  classes  of 
sounds  with  equal  facility,  would  naturally  write  the 
sign  for  the  prominent  vowel,  eliding  the  less  promi- 
nent and  non-essential  consonant  or  consonants.  As  the 
reviewer  says,  there  was  no  such  facility  in  the  old 
phonography.  So  entirely  was  this  the  case,  and  so 
entirely  is  it  the  case  to-day,  in  all  the  old  phonographic 
systems,  that  if  one  wished  to  represent  the  sound  of  a 
vowel  alone,  disconnectedly,  as  in  the  sentence,  "  I  do 
not  pronounce  this  i,  but  e  ;  nor  this  a,  but  rt',"  his 
easiest  way  would  be,  to  write  these  vowels,  with  the 
proper  accents  over  them,  in  longhand  script  ;  he  would 
have  no  single  shorthand  sign  which,  standing  alone, 
would  represent  one  of  them;  while  the  writer  of  Exact 
Phonography  would  readily  express  any  one  of  them  as 
easily,  as  prominently,  as  unmistakably,  as  he  or  a  user 
of  the  old  phonography  could  write  B,  N,  R,  Y, — by  a 
single  shorthand  stroke. 

The  above  comparison  is,  as  will  be  recognized, 
with  the  "Pitman  Phonography  "  so-called;  one  American 
adaptation  of  which  I  used  for  more  than  twenty  years, 


vu. 

and  until  I  changed  to  the  system  set  forth  in  this 
book.  Itis  convenient  to  refer  to  it  as  the  "Pitman":  and 
I  may  say,  that  such  reference  is  not  intended  as  an  as- 
sumption that  even  its  main  features  were  original  with 
Mr.  Pitman.  •  It  is  not  material  to  my  present  purpose 
to  discuss  the  question  whether  he  was  indebted,  as  Mr. 
Graham  claims,  to  his  predecessors,  Harding  and  Good, 
for  the  idea  of  "pairing"  the  consonants,  for  the  mean- 
ing and  arrangement,  to  a  considerable  extent,  of  his 
hooks,  and  so  many  of  the  strokes  themselves,  that,  on  ac- 
count of  all  these,  they  would  have  had  ample  ground  for 
the  maintenance  of  an  action  for  violation  of  copyright 
against  him  ;  or  whether,  on  the  other  hand,  his  borrow- 
ings were  confined  to  the  adoption  of  the  name 
"  phonography  ;"  of  the  venerable  S-circle,  and  a  few 
of  the  other  individual  signs.  I  use  the  name  merely 
as  it  is  commonly  used,  without  reference  to  the  ques- 
tion of  derivation  of  that  system,  or  strict  accuracy  of 
designation. 

As  is  well  known,  the  vowel  part  of  that  system  has 
been  much  criticized,  especially  in  England,  the  home  of 
Mr.  Pitman  himself  ; — more  there  than  in  America. 
The  situation  there  has  been  different  from  that  ob- 
servable here,  in  this  :  that  while,  in  America,  the 
system  and  slightly  different  adaptations  of  it  have  for 
years  nearly  monopolized  the  shorthand  field,  there, 
others  have  been  practised  continually,  and  with  marked 
success.  Trustworthy  data  (see  Transactions  of  the 
London,  1887,  International  Shorthand  Congress,  pub- 
lished by  I.  Pitman  &  Sons,  1888),  show,  that  in  the 
highest  grade  of  legal  and  parliamentary  committee  of- 
ficial shorthand  work,  the  ascendency  of  the  Gurney,  the 
Taylor,  the  Lewis,  and  other  old  systems,  is  still  main- 


Vlll. 

tained,  notwithstanding  that  the  Pitman  is  native  to  the 
soil,  has  been  published  more  than  fifty  years,  and  has 
had  behind  it  a  propagandism  such  as  no  other  English 
system  ever  enjoyed.  At  the  Congress  just  referred 
to,  in  a  paper  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Gurney-Saher,  shorthand 
writer  to  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  on  Some  Facts 
from  the  History  of  the  Gurney  System,  (the  system,  at 
the  time,  was  about  135  years  old),  the  following  ap- 
pears : 

"  Comparing  the  shorthand  notes  taken  before  1800 
'  with  those  of  the  present  day,  it  is  remarkable  that 
'  where  words  are  written  differently,  the  change  almost 
'  always  consists  in  expressing  an  additional  vowel — not 
'  an  initial  vowel,  for  those  have,  as  a  rule,  been  ex- 
'  pressed  ever  since  the  system  was  used  for  practical 
'  work — but  an  intermediate  vowel,  where  the  early 
'  writers  thouorht  the  consonants  sufficient,  and  this  has 
'  even  been  done  at  the  cost  of  slurring^  the  con- 
'  sonants." 

This  extract  is  iipportant  as  indicating  the  line  on 
which  improvements  made  in  that  system  have  been 
effected — the  line  of  better  j7(?zc/^/ representation, — in  re- 
cognition of  the  fact,  among  others,  that  such  improve- 
ment conduces  to  brevity,  inasmuch  as  the  clear  repre- 
sentation of  a  single  vowel  will  often  render  it  safe  to 
omit  or  "  slur  "  j-^z/-?r«/ consonants.  The  value  of  the 
statement  is  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  this  change  has 
gone  on  with  the  concurrence  and  co-operation  of  a 
numerous  corps  of  professional  shorthand  writers,  con- 
nected with  an  ofifice  in  which,  for  three-quarters  of  a 
century,  the  transcripts  of  notes  have  been  made  by  so- 
called  "shorthand  clerks,"  who  did  not  hear  the  pro- 
ceedings reported,  and  who,  consequently,  in  their  work, 


IX. 


depended  on  the  legibility  of  the  notes  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  corps.  It  is  gratifying  to  have  my  own 
contention  confirmed  by  an  example  so  completely  con- 
clusive. 

It  is  clear,  then,  in  what  direction  improvements  in 
the  Gurney  system  have  been  made.  Now,  what  has 
been  the  history  of  the  Pitman,  as  to  its  improvement 
and  development  ? 

Many  of  us  know  that  along  the  lines  of  cojisonani 
expression,  continued  efforts  at  improvement  have  been 
made  ;  while  in  the  vowel  department  there  has  been 
what  seemed  to  be  a  grim  despair  as  to  finding  any  so- 
lution of  the  undoubtedly  serious  difficulty — the  case 
seeming  hopeless,  and  an  equally  grim  determination 
to  disguise  the  existence  of  the  defect.  As  was  pointed 
out  in  the  former  edition,  the  mode  of  indicating vf^w^'s,, 
by  "position"  of  the  consonant  signs,  was  a  device  of 
the  older  shorthand  systems  long  antedating  Mr.  Pit- 
man. As  Mr.  Pitman  adopted  some  consonant  signs 
and  devices  from  older  systems,  so  he  seems  also  to 
have  adopted  from  them  this  ancient  vowel  indicatio7i 
idea.  There  was  this  marked  difference,  however — a 
difference  which  told  heavily  against  him  on  the  score 
of  definiteness  :  that  while  the  older  systems  indicated, 
at  most,  six  vowels  by  three  positions,  or  two  for  each 
position,  the  Pitman  undertook  to  indicate,  with  the 
same  number  of  ''  positions,"  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
sounds,  including  the  diphthongs  ;  and  while  some  of 
the  old  systems  indicated  their  smaller  number  of  vowels 
merely  as  initial  ov\^s> — those/r^^^rt'z';/^  the  strokes  so 
written  in  "position  " — the  Pitman  undertook  to  indicate 
its  larger  number  of  sozuids  not  only  as  preceding,  but 
also  as  following,  the  consonants  written  ;  thus  doubling 


X. 


the  already  increased  ambiguity.  For  example,  by  the 
Benn  Pitman  adaptation,  whose  publishers  assert  it  to 
be  more  largely  used  in  America  than  is  any  other  adap- 
tion of  Isaac  Pitman,  a  T-stroke  written  in  '*  first  po- 
sition "  (above  the  line)  may  be  read  not  only  ti,  te,  tl, 
td,  taw,  toy,  but  also  it,  et,  It,  6t,  awt,  oyt, — twelve  dif- 
ferent indications,  and  all  equally  cogent,  by  a  single 
position  of  the  consonant.  In  the  Reporter  s  Compan- 
ion list,  under  T,  the  wordj  time,  eat,  tea,  tie,  toy,  com- 
mit, committee,  are  shown  as  expressed  by  this  one 
stroke  in  first  position  (^height  dnid  yacht  each  requiring 
written  vowels  besides)  ;  while  the  Isaac  Pitman  Re- 
porter s  Assistant  gives  six  words  for  the  same  sign  in 
the  same  position  ; — some  of  them  different  from  the 
Benn  Pitman  words,  as  the  Isaac  Pitman  now  employs 
what  is  called  the  inverted  vowel  scale,  but  both  lists 
showing  the  double  ambiguity  spoken  of,  of  indicating 
both  preceding  and  succeeding  vowel  sounds  by  the 
same  device.  It  is  needless  to  comment  on  the  heavy 
task  imposed  on  the  shorthand  writer  who  is  obliged  to 
guess  zuhich  one  of  twelve  different  things  indicated  by 
the  same  position,  is  the  one  actually  intended,  in  a  par- 
ticular instance. 

I  have,  while  commenting  on  the  obvious  weakness 
of  the  Vowel  part  of  the  Pitman  system,  incidentally 
alluded  to  the  strength  of  the  Consonant  part.  One 
holding  that  estimate  would,  if  making  an  effort  at  im- 
provement, naturally  feel  that  he  could  adopt,  in  the 
main,  that  strong  part,  while  he  directed  his  efforts  to 
discovering  a  substitute  for  the  part  that  was  weak. 
This  was  the  effort  that  I  made.  I  made  a  few  modi- 
fications in  the  Consonants  and  the  treatment  of  them, 
and  made  a  radical  change  in  the  Vowels — my  signs, 


XI. 


and  the  treatment  thereof,  differing  from  anything  the 
Pitman  shorthand  had  ever  known.  Those  who,  from 
the  standpoint  of  famiHarity  with  the  system  mentioned, 
examined  my  first  edition,  were  able  to  discover  almost 
at  a  glance  on  what  lines  improvement  was  attempted. 
Most  briefly  expressed,  it  was  the  subjecting  of  a  set  of 
completely  distinguished,  connectible,  easily-written 
vowel  signs,  to  a  treatment  as  nearly  as  practicable  like 
that  which  had  shown  satisfactory  results  when  applied 
to  consonants.  They  also  saw  that  the  S-circle — which 
Farthing  had  used  as  early  as  1654;  which  others,  in- 
cluding Mason,  had  adopted  ;  which  Gurney,  in  remod- 
eling Mason  a  hundred  and  forty  years  ago,  had  em- 
ployed, and  which  Mr.  Pitman  also  adopted — had  been 
retained  as  applying  both  initially  and  finally,  not  only, 
as  before,  to  consonants,  but  that  it  was  further  utilized, 
its  usefulness  broadened,  by  applying  it  in  the  same  way 
also  to  vowel  strokes ;  though  for  the  more  limited 
medial  use,  it  was  discarded,  and  applied  in  a  way  that 
was  thought  to  be  more  useful.  There  were  also  de- 
vices, not  previously  known,  introduced  into  the  conso- 
nant system,  which  tended  to  greater  brevity  in  express- 
ing groups  of  sounds.  Identical  treatment — or  analo- 
gical, where  identical  was  not  possible — of  the  signs  of 
both  classes  of  sounds,  was  a  controlling  idea  or  prin- 
ciple ;  but  the  whole  treatment,  of  both  consonant  and 
vowel  signs,  was  assimilated  to  that  previously  well- 
known  as  applied  to  the  consonants  only,  that  being  the 
part  of  Phonography — not  ambiguous,  as  the  vowel 
part  was — which  had  given  it  the  success  it  had 
achieved. 

Having  determined,  in  selecting  strokes  for  vowels, 
that  they  ought  to  be  of  the  same  normal  length  as  the 


Xll. 


consonant  strokes  in  order  that  the  important  well- 
known  devices  of  halving  and  lengthening  might  be  ap- 
plied to  them,  the  problem  then  was,  to  select  the  most 
appropriate  forms  for  the  different  vowel  sounds  ;  not 
omitting  taking  into  account  what  forms  would  most 
easily  join  with  the  consonants  with  which  they  most 
often  coalesced,  and  with  each  other,  and  having  special 
reference  to.  selecting  those  most  readily  and  swiftly 
writable  for  the  most  frequently  occurring  sounds. 
The  first  selection  was  stroke  for  I  (i  short),  this  being 
admittedly  the  one  occurring  most  frequently  in  Eng- 
lish,— the  stroke  selected  being  up-stroke,  used  in  old 
phonography  and  some  preceding  systems  for  R  ;  it 
being  completely  distinguished,  whether  employed  ini- 
tially or  medially,  from  the  same  stroke  used  as  a  con- 
sonant, by  "position,"  etc.  Experimenting  on  this,  the 
analogous  treatment  was  found  to  yield  results  that  were 
highly  satisfactory.  Taking,  e.  g.,  the  form  half  length- 
ened, it  gave  il,  spelling  the  pro7iU7iciation  completely, 
and  whether  alone  or  in  phrases,  or  as  a  syllable,  leaving 
no  possible  ambiguity:  it  gave  an  exact  sign,  briefer 
than  the  ambiguous  old  phonographic  T-stroke  ;  and 
further,  the  new  sign  joined  better  with  forms  for  words 
and  phrases,  such  as  did,  did  not,  need,  need  not,  ought, 
ought  not,  should,  should  not,  which  most  commonly  fol- 
lowed the  pronoun  it.  Applying  this  analogous  treat- 
ment to  other  forms,  the  result  was  still  found  to  be  rel- 
atively satisfactory,  especially  in  writing  monosyllabic 
words,  of  which  our  language  contains  so  large  a  pro- 
portion. For  about  twenty  years,  until  I  changed  to 
the  system  set  forth  in  the  following  pages,  I  used  an 
American  adaptation  of  Pitman — an  adaptation  whose 
author  admits  that  it  has  exhibited  no  progressive  mod- 


Xlll. 


ihcation  for  thirty  years,  advertising  that  during  that 
time  it  has  remained  stationary.  By  that  system  I 
might  have  written  the  same  sign  in  the  same  position 
for  the  words  seat,  sit,  sight,  site,  sought,  stye.  Under 
my  analogous  treatment  of  strokes  of  both  classes,  the 
signs  for  these  same  words  were  equally  brief,  and  were 
distinguished  completely  by  difference  of  form  ;  each 
one  spelled  the  pronunciation  fully,  rendering  erroneous 
reading  next  to  impossible  ;  and  the  memorizing  of  word- 
signs  or  "  grammalogues "  for  those  words  being  no 
longer  needful.  Whatever  the  necessity,  in  writing 
long  words,  for  abbreviation  by  omission  of  signs  for 
certain  non-essential  sounds,  experimentation  showed 
that  the  mere  application  of  the  general  elementary 
principles  herein  shown,  to  the  signs  selected  for  the 
vowels,  did  Qrive  the  briefest  imao-inable  forms  for  num- 
erous  common  monosyllabic  words,  without  such  labor- 
ious memorizing  of  special  signs  as  had  previously  been 
indispensable  to  the  securing  of  the  brevity  required  for 
practical  work.  As  to  words  of  more  than  one  syllable, 
it  was  found  that  in  a  similar  way  it  permitted  the  exact 
representing  of  the  emphatic  and  distinguishing  syl- 
lables that  marked  off  the  respective  words  from  others 
that  nearly  resembled  them  in  sound  ;  thus  meeting  the 
other  most  pronounced  difficulty  of  the  old  phonog- 
raphy. With  all  this  perfectly  obvious,  it  seemed 
reasonable  to  anticipate  that  the  acquiring  of  such  a 
knowledge  of  the  art  as  was  required  for  practical  pro- 
ficiency must,  by  means  of  the  new  system,  become 
somewhat  less  laborious  than  it  had  been  with  the  old. 
And  this  is  the  result  which  some  who  have  taught  it, 
and  who  had  previously  taught  the  older  phonography, 
declare  to  have  been  shown  in  their  experience. 


XIV. 


On  the  publication  of  my  first  edition  I  was  gratified 
at  the  kind  comments  thereon  made  by  some  of  the 
best  known  expert  professional  writers  of  the  country, 
especially  thOse  engaged  in  legal  stenography,  the  de- 
partment in  which  I  had  for  so  many  years  been  a 
practitioner.  Persevering,  liberally  endowed  by  nature, 
they  had  succeeded  to  the  utmost  in  taking  advantage  of 
the  strong  parts,  and  overcoming  the  weak  ones,  of  the 
"Pitman  Phonography;"  and  they  could  readily  and 
quickly  discern  what  were  the  most  distinguishing  feat- 
ures of  the  new  system.  My  thanks  are  hereby  tendered 
to  those  gentlemen.  With  no  expectation  of  ever  chang- 
ing their  respective  systems,  whatever  advantages  they 
might  discover  in  another,  they  took  the  trouble  to  ex- 
amine my  work,  and  to  announce  their  conclusions  ; 
several  of  them  in  carefully  written  reviews,  such  as 
that  in  the  Popular  Science  Monthly  already  quoted 
from.  I  do  not  know  of  any  expert  professional  writer 
of  shorthand  who  has  reviewed  the  work  unfavorablv. 
Several  critical  notices,  by  people  not  experts,  have  been 
amusing,  but,  so  far  as  I  know,  harmless.  In  a  French 
journal,  devoted  to  stenography,  Mr.  Thomas  Anderson 
honored  the  book  with  a  notice  that  was  chiefly  remark- 
able as  showing  that  he  had  failed  to  appreciate  that  it 
made  any  difference  whether  a  sign  stood  for  only  one 
sound  or  word,  or  for  a  multitude  of  them.  I  have  also 
seen  a  pamphlet,  published  by  the  Pitmans  as  one  of 
their  numerous  advertising  devices,  written  by  Mr. 
Barker,  of  Toronto,  a  teacher  of  the  Pitman  (but  not,  so 
far  as  I  have  ever  heard,  possessing  any  experi- 
ence as  a  professional  shorthand  writer),  in  which,  con- 
tending that  the  form  of  phonography  he  teaches,  the 
Isaac    Pitman,   is    superior  to  any    other,    he  refers  to 


XV. 


Exact  PJionography  2i?>  '' cox^iw^mgr  I  understand  his 
reference  to  be  to  the  initial  distinction  of  vowels  from 
consonants  by  "  position."  Now,  this  is  one  of  the 
most  commonly  used  and  most  important  devices  of  the 
very  system  which  he  advocates  ;  and  a  reader  unfamiliar 
with  the  advertising  literature  of  that  system,  might 
wonder  why  "  position,"  precisely  similar  in  the  two 
systems,  though  employed  for  different  purposes,  should 
be  perfectly  clear  in  the  one  case,  and  "confusing"  in 
the  other.  But  another  Pitman  critic  impressively  says, 
that  Exact  Phonography  is  lacking  "in  literature;" 
meaning,  probably,  that,  among  other  things,  it  has  no 
"  organ  "  to  proclaim  its  praises.  In  reference  to  the 
above,  it  seems  needful  merely  to  say,  that  while  its 
literature  is  proba.bly  already  quite  as  voluminous  as 
that  of  the  Pitman  was  at  an  equal  distance  of  time 
from  its  first  presentation,  and  though  it  is  likely  soon 
to  have  more,  still,  happily,  it  does  not  need  as  much  as 
the  Pitman  does.  In  the  Reporters  Assistant  (p.  7),  part 
of  that  "  literature  "  which  Mr.  Barker  seems  to  prize  so 
highly,  I  find  the  words  opened,  potmd,  pe7it,  append, 
compend,  pained,  paint,  pinned,  compound,  penned, 
punned,  oppugned,  all  given  as  representable  by  the 
same  sign  in  the  same  position.  Obviously,  if  one  uses 
a  system  that  tolerates  such  ambiguities,  he  will  need 
all  the  aid  he  can  get  from  an  enormous  literature,  and 
all  other  possible  aids  and  accessories,  though  with  all 
of  them  he  must  often  fail.  If  the  cultivation  of  the 
faculty  of  guessing, — an  aptitude  for  the  solving  of 
puzzles, — were  the  primary  objects  of  human  existence, 
no  doubt  this  literature  which  our  Dominion  friend 
prizes  so  highly,  would  be  invaluable.  Still,  that  is  not 
supposed   to   be   the  direct  object  of  the  publication  (f 


XVI. 


shorthand  text-books ;  and  whatever  the  purpose,  im- 
mediate or  proximate,  of  all  this  boasted  "literature," 
the  object  of  the  publication  of  this  work  is  the  teach- 
ing of  a  shorthand  that  can  be  written  with  facility,  and, 
after  it  is  written,  read  with  the  least  effort  and  the 
greatest  certainty. 

New  York,  July  lo,  1893.  G.  R.  B. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

I.— FIRST  PRINCIPLES  :—  i 

Distinguishing  of  Vowel  and  Consonant  Strokes.  3 

The  Severai,  Positions 4 

II.— PRACTICAL  TREATMENT  OF  SIGNS  :—  6 

Suggestions  as  to  Practice 6,  S 

The  Straight  Strokes 7 

Examples  of  Combinations — Straight  Strokes.  ...  10 

The  Halving  Principle 11 

Illustrations  of  Same 12 

The  Curved  Strokes 13 

"          "             "        — Consonant 14 

— Vowel  Strokes 15,16 

Designation  of  Double  Treatment    17 

Exceptional  Use  of  Strokes 17 

Alphabetical  Recapitulation 18,  19 

Lists  for  Practice 20 

"        "           "        ,  half-lengths 24 

HI.— CIRCLES  AND  LOOPS  :—  26 

The  S-CirclE 26 

Example  of — Initially  Used 27 

Examples  of— Finally  Used 28 

The  Circle  with  Half-Lengths 29 

1.  As  used  Initially 29 

2.  "      "     Finally 31 

Exceptional  Use,  md,  mt,  nd,  nt 32 

3.  Combined  Initial  and  Final  Use  33 

THE  DOUBLE  CIRCLE,  ETC 34 

Examples  in  Various  Combinations 35"^ 

The  LOOPS,  Primarily  Employed 36 

Various  Examples  of 36-39 

IV.— BRIEF-W  AND  Y-SIGNS:—  40 

In  Various  Combinations 4i 

Exceptional  Use  of,  Illustrated  41-2 


XVI  il. 

PAGE. 

v.— EXCEPTIONAL   S-FORMS:—  43 

Various  Examples  of 43-6 

Extension  by  Lengthening,  etc 46 

Adding  R-Sound 47 

Adding  L-Sound 47 

Adding  both  L  and  R-Sounds 4S 

Approximate  Representation  of  Sounds 49 

VI.— WORD-SIGNS  AND  PHRASE  SIGNS:—  51 

List  No.  One,  of 53-5 

List  No.  Two,  of 56-64 

VII.— THE  HOOKS  AND  THEIR  EQUIVALENTS  :  66 

The  R-Hook 67 

On  Straight  Consonant  Strokes 67 

Examples,  in  Various  Combinations 67-9 

"           ON  Half-Lengths 69 

Word  Signs  Resulting  from 70 

Further  Illustrative  List  of 71 

On  Straight  J'owel  Strokes 75 

Examples  of  Combinations 75 

Initial  ST-Loop— Exceptional  on  Vowel  Strokes.  77 

Resulting  Word-  and  Phrase-Signs 77 

On  Straight  Vowel  Strokes,  Medially 79 

On  Curved  Consonant  Strokes 80 

Resulting  Signs — Words  and  Phr.\ses 81-3 

With  Preceding  S-Circle S3 

R-Hook  on  Curved  Vowel  Strokes 84 

Employed  Initially 84 

illustratives,  list  as 85 

Employed  Medially  85 

Examples  of  Medial  Use : 86 

Equivalent  of  R-Hook 87 

Applied  to  Consonant  Strokes 87 

"         "  Vowel                "        —Examples 89 

The  S-Hook,  with  Examples 92 

Examples  of  Use  of 93 

Use  of,  on  Vowel  Strokes 94 

Ij-Hook  on  Straight  Conson.ant  Strokes 94 

Exceptional  Treatment  ox  Up-Stroke  R 95 

On  Straight  Vowel  Strokes 96 


XIX. 

PAGK. 

Equivalent  of  L-Hook  on 97 

Resulting  Word  Signs 99 

Initial  Large  Circle,  R-Hook  Side 99 

Representing  Preceding  S-Sound 103 

Illustrations  of 104 

L-HooK  Medially  on  Curved  Vowels 105 

Equivalent  for,  on  Same 106 

Preferential  Exhibit,  Equivalent  of  L-Hook.  . . .  107 

Half-Lengthening  with  Hook  and  Equivalent.  . .  loS 

Double  Lengthening,  with  Equivalent loS 

Synopsis— Medial    Hooks    and    Equivalents,    on 

YowEL  Strokes 109 

Illustrations — L-Hook  and  Equivalent no 

Enlarged  L-Hook  on  Straight  Strokes 116 

FINAL  HOOKS 117 

On  all  Straight  vStrokes 118 

"                "                "    with  Initial  Attachments.  118 

Resulting  Forms 1 20 

N-HooK  ON  Curved  Consonant  Strokes 122 

"                  "        Vowel  Strokes 123 

N-Hook  on  Exceptional  S-Forms 126 

N-HooK  WITH  Circles  and  Loops 126 

•'          "      Large  Circle 127 

NST-Loop 127 

Words  and  Phrases,  with  N-Hook 128-3S 

SHN-HooK 138 

On  Straight  Strokes— Illustrations 139 

On  Curved  Strokes 140 

Illustrations  of  last  Preceding 141 

shn-hook  following  s-clrcle 141 

Illustrations  of  Hooks,  Additional    142 

F-  AND  V-HooK 143 

Primary  ditto,  with  Resulting  Forms 143 

Secondary  ditto,  with  Examples 146 

N-SHN  AND  M-HooKS i47 

Illustrations  of  SHN-Hook 148 

VIIL— VARIOUS  EXPEDIENTS  : 

Large  Hooks  on  Exceptional  S-Forms 152 

Detached  Signs  Involving  SHN 152 


XX. 

PAGE. 

Shaded  Hooks  for  SP,  SPR;  N-SP,  N-SPR 153 

Speciai.  Medial  Loops i54 

The  Detached  Loops 156 

Inserting  Omitted  Vowels i57 

Indicating  S-Sound  after  Curved  Strokes 157 

PREFIXES,  AFFIXES  AND  SYLLABLES 157 

An,  em,  en,  hi,  un,  any,  as,  has 157 

Con,  com,  cog,  accom 15S 

Ing,  ings,  ing-a,  ing-an,  ing-the,  ing-dthr,  ing-dihr-own, 
ing-dthr-v;  strik,  strlkt;  strdk,  strdkt;  striik,  strnkt, 

and  Additions 159 

IVE  after  S 160 

Contra,  contro,  counter 160 

Magna,  magnan,  magni,  magnif 160 

Circum,  uncirciim 161 

Inter,  intra,  intro ;  Syllable  ship,  ships;  an,  w'l 161 

Ir,  irre,  unre,  irrev,  recog,  reconi,  recon,   irrecon,  un- 

recom 161 

Trans,  intrans,  untrans  ;  mp,  mpr,  ntpl;  expect  (ed),  un- 
expected   162 

"  ^■/a/^  "  BY  Loop  ;   SS-YN 163 

Indicating  Initial  S  and  Combinations 163 

Com  AND  cons  AFTER  S 164 

ST  WITH  Vowel  and  Succeeding  L 164 

Double  Curves  for  Combinations.. 164-5 

Back-Hooks  for  Various  Combinations 166 

NSR,  NSL 167 

SM,  NSM  ;  HW  preceding  Vowels  ;  New  BT,  MN..  168 

Representing  the  Aspirate 168 

Other  Special  Signs,  including  Ticks  for  ow,  of,  to, 

too,  tivo  ;  SPECIAL  oi,  oy 169 

Representing  KW  and  KWR 170 

Approximate  Representation 171 

Application  to  Other  Languages 172 

Representation  of  Numbers 172 

Punctuation  and  Miscell'aneous 172 

Examples  of  Legal  Terms 173 

Note  as  to  Changes 183 

Examples  of  Legal  Latin 184 

Miscellaneous  Exercises i8q 


PAGE. 

IX.— MISCELLANEOUS  SELECTIOI-fS  :— Continuous.  190 

(i)   THE  COL  DE  LA  FAUClLLE.—VivsKi^ 190 

(2)  CHIEF  JUSTICE  MARSHALL.— ^vncv:  Story.  195 

(3)  LA  IV  OF  EVIDENCE.— V\tz  Jas.  Stephen 198 

(4)  SELECTED  TESTIMONY.— 204 

(5)  HARVARD  LA  W  SCHOOL.— ^vdg^  Cooley.  . .  207 

(6)  IN  ADMIRAL  TJ'^^— Selected 209 

(7)  LA  W  OF  POSSESSION— ]VT,Gis  O.  W.  HolmesJr.        213 

(8)  SURFACE  OF  S A^ UL L.— Gray' s  Anatomy 216 

(9)  LI  MIT  A  TIONS  OF  MIND.—H-ekv.  Mansel.  ...  220 
KEY  TO  MISCELLANEOUS  SELECTIONS 223-244 

X.— SUPPLEMENT 245 

Additionai,  Special  Devices,  spy;  instrk{i),  uninstrkit): 

oy,  hoy,  av<f 245 

Forward  Hook   for  d-thr;  Signs  for  5- J 7/,  S-ezv ; 

Final  ew,  ewt;  yr  after  N-Hook 2  ;6 

Com-ns{t),  con-strdyt);  CON-SR,   CON-SL 247 

Com,  accom,  preceding  Vowels;  Preferential  Signs, 

Remark  on  6-Signs 248 

K  and  G  following  Horizontals  ;  Signs  for  MS, 

MST,  etc 249 

Phrases  Showing  Special  Devices 250-260 

An  Old  Case,  from  iith  Wheaton 260 

The  aspirate,  with  Illustrations 263 

Adaptation  to  Spanish 266 

Additional  Word-Forms 269 

Suggestions,  Illustrated  by  EW-Signs 271 

As  to  Changes  and  Extensions 374 


CORRECTIONS. 


(I.)  Page  266,  line  4  from  bottom,  B-sign,  before  hllgayross,  should  be 
G-sign. 

(2.)  Wherever  MB,  MP  appear,  note,  that  the  same  sign  is  now  used 
for  KS,  ex,  not  MB,  MP. 


FIRST   PRINCIPLES. 


1 .  Though  the  English  Alphabet  is  composed  of  only 
26  letters,  the  elementary  sounds  of  the  language  are  con- 
siderably more  numerous.  The  powers  of  these  26  letters, 
especially  of  those  that  are  called  vowels,  are  various  ;  the 
same  letter  being  by  no  means  confined  to  the  representation 
of  a  single  constant,  unvarying  sound,  but  often  being  em- 
ployed to  represent  several  different  sounds.  Hence,  the 
pronunciation  does  not  always  follow  the  spelling,  nor  does 
the  spelling  follow  the  pronunciation,  or  make  it  clear  how  the 
words  shall  be  spoken.  In  the  English  language,  spelling 
and  pronunciation  are  sometimes  highly  artificial  and  arbi- 
trary. 

The  effort  of  Phoneticians,  so  called,  has  been  to  con- 
struct an  alphabet  of  signs,  each  of  which  signs  shall  repre- 
sent a  distinct  and  independent  sound  ;  each  of  the  sounds 
of  common  spoken  English  having  its  appropriate  represen- 
tative sign  ;  so  that  in  every  phonetically-written  word  the 
actual  sounds  shall  be  represented,  the  correct  pronunciation 
spelt  or  indicated. 

In  Phonetic  Shorthand,  brief  writing,  with  correspond- 
ing rapidity,  is  sought  to  be  provided  for,  by,  in  the  first 
place,  a  simplified  alphabet,  consisting  of  signs  sufficiently 
numerous  to  represent  all  these  sounds  of  the  common 
speech,  and  secondly,  by  a  number  of  additional  devices  for 
abbreviation,  to  be  hereinafter  explained.  With  respect  to 
the  first,    it    has    been  ascertained  that  geometrical    forms— 


2 

straight  lines  and  the  simplest  curves-can  be  struck  In 
enough  easily-distinguishable  directions  to  permit  the  selec- 
tion of  one  or  more  of  thera  to  'represent  each  of  these 
common  elementary  sounds.  To  secure  ease  and  rapidity  J 
of  writing,  it  is  important  to  employ  those  forms  that  can  . 
be  most  easily  written,  to  represent  such  of  those  sounds 
as  are  most  frequently,  heard  in  speech.  In  actual  report- 
ing, it  will  further  appear,  that  it  is  also  important  to 
write  only  such  signs  as  represent  the  sounds  that  are 
indispensable  to  the  deciphering  of  the  characters,  i.  e.  the 
reading  of  the  signs. 

The  signs  referred  to  may  be  broadly  distinguished 
into  those  representing  Vowel  and  those  representing  Con- 
sonant sounds ;  which  is  the  old  and  usual  alphabetical 
division  ;  and  these  two  classes  of  sounds  will  be  found 
to  not  greatly  differ  in  number.  In  the  phonetic  short- 
hand of  Mr.  Isaac  Pitman— whose  signs  for  the  consonant 
sounds  are,  with  a  few  exceptions,  adopted  in  the  following 
pages,— the  consonant  signs  are  strokes,  while  the  vowel 
sounds  are  represented  by  dots  and  small  dashes ;  which 
dots  are  always,  and  the  dashes  almost  always,  detached 
from,  and  not  possible  to  be  joined  to,  the  consonant 
signs.  In  the  following  pages,  such  dot  and  dash  vowel 
signs  to  represent  simple  elementary  vowel  sounds,  are 
entirely  discarded  :  a  system  of  stroke  vowel  signs  being 
substituted,  all  of  them  being  easily  connectible  with  each 
other  and  with  the  consonant  signs.  Both  the  Vowel  and 
the  Consonant  strokes  may  be  classed  as  Straight  and 
Curved,  or  as  Light  and  Shaded.  In  length  they  do  not 
differ,  and  to  all  of  them  can  be  attached,  both  at  the  be- 


g-inning  and  at  the  end,  circles,  double  circles,  hooks,  and 
loops;  the  signification  or  office  assigned  to  which,  v/ill  be 
hereafter  fully  explained.  They  can  also  all  be  halved  ;  a 
device  that  v^as  adopted  in  the  old  phonography  to  indicate 
added  T-sound  or  D-sound,  and  which  is  employed  in  these 
pages  for  the  same  purpose. 

2,  It  is  important  for  the  learner  to  keep  in  mind, 
from  the  outset,  the  broad  distinction  between  our  alphabet 
of  definite  signs  for  particular  sounds  wherever  they  occur, 
and  the  uncertain  signification,  so  far  as  the  sounds  they 
represent  are  concerned,  of  the  vowels  of  the  ordinary-, 
alphabet .  We  use  any  one  sign  to  represent  one  definite 
sound,  never  to  represent  several  sounds;  for  example,  one 
to  represent  the  long  sound  of  a,  whether  in  ordinary  spell- 
ing we  represent  it  by  e-i-g-h  in  neigh,  by  e-y  in  tkey,  by 
a-y  in  day,  or  by  some  other  combination  of  letters ;  and 
another  and  entirely  different  sign  to  represent  the  long 
sound  of  <9,— which,  in  the  common  spelling,  we  represent  in 
various  ways  ;  as,  by  o  in  no,  by  o-w  in  low,  by  o-u-g-h  in 
though . 

3»  The  signs  that  we  use  to  represent  vowel  sounds, 
are  elementarily  distinguished  :  and  distinguishable  from 
those  that  we  employ  to  represent  consonant  sounds  in 
two  ways  : 

"I.     At  the  deginning-oi  words  and  phrases,  by  position. 
That  Is, 


(a.)  A  stroke  written  ado7>e  the  line— it  being  as- 
sumed that  the  writing  will  be  on  ruled 
paper— is  a  vowel  stroke  ; 

[b.)  A  stroke  written  on  the  line  is  a  consonant 
stroke. 

II.  They  are  distinguished  medially,  or  elsewhere  than 
at  the  beginning  of  words  i:nd  phrases,  also  in  two  ways  : 

{a)  Whether  in  conjunction  with  hooks,  or  not 
(for  strokes  may  have  various  initial  or  final 
attachments),  a  stroke  used  medially,  i.  e., 
other  than  at  the  beginning  or  the  end,  hav- 
ing a  circle  at  the  begijtning  of  it,  is  a  Vowel 
stroke ;  those  not  preceded  b}'  circles,  are 
Consonant  strokes. 

{b^i  Any  stroke  written  iL7idcr  and  disjoined  from 
a  preceding  stroke,  is  also  a  Vowel  stroke. 
This  condition  of  writing  under  is,  for  our 
purpose,  fulfilled,  if  the  beginning  of  the 
stroke,  or  point  at  which  the  pen  first  touches 
the  paper  in  writing  it,  is  under  the  preced- 
ing stroke  ;— the  rest  of  the  sign  may  extend 
farther  to  the  right. 

THE    SEVERAL    POSITIONS. 

4»  The  position  07i  the  line  is,  in  the  old  phono- 
graphy, called  the  Second  Position ;  that  above  the  line,  the 
First    Position.       These    designations    are    convenient    and 


brief,  and  will  be  used  in  the  same  way  in  these  pages. 
In"  addition  to  these  two,  we  have  a  Third  and  a  Fourth 
Position,  to  which  different  but  equally  definite  functions  are 
respectively  assigned.  Strokes  written  just  below  the  line  if 
they  be  horizontal  strokes,  through  it  if  they  be  either  per- 
pendicular or  slanting  (oblique),  are  said  to  be  in  the  Third 
Position.  Horizontal  strokes  written  still  farther  below  the 
line  than  are  the  third  position  horizontal  strokes,  and  perpen- 
dicular and  slanting  ones  written  under  the  line,  the  upper 
end  of  them  just  touching  it,  are  said  to  be  in  the  Fourth 
Position.  The  signification  attached  to  writing  a  stroke  in 
either  of  these  two  positions  is  simple,  and  may  properly  be 
mentioned  here  ;  illustrations  of  the  same,  to  follow  in  subse- 
quent pages.  Strokes  written  in  these  positions  are  treated 
as  consonant  strokes;  the  Third  Position  indicating  that 
their  sound  is  preceded  by  the  short,  sharp  sound  of  a  {d\ 
as  in  h^t,  mai,  a\.  ;  the  Fourth  Position  indicating  that  they 
are  preceded  by  the  short  sound  of  e  {?),  as  in  xx\e\.  \e\.,  s<?t ; 
both  being  sounds  that  occur  very  frequently  in  our  lancruao-e. 
It  having  been  preliminarily  determined  that  it  is 
practicable  and  advantageous  to  represent  the  Vowel  sounds, 
as  well  as  the  Consonant,  by  connectidle  strokes,  this  employ- 
ment of  the  two  firstly  described  positions,  the  First  and  the 
Second,  to  distinguish,  initially,  the  signs  for  these  two  great 
classes  of  sounds,  was  adopted  ;  and  it,  together  with  the 
device  of  distinguishing  them  medially  by  prefixing  a  small 
circle  to  the  Vowel  Strokes,  may  be  regarded  as  of  primary 
importance  in  our  scheme.  In  this  way  the  signs  are  as 
broadly  distinguished  to  the  eye,  as  the  sounds  are  to  th'=> 
ear.  "^    It     is    obviously     very     necessary,     in    attempting    tu 


6 

read  a  sign  or, group  of  signs,  to  be  able  to  recognize,  at  a 
glance  and  on  the  instant,  whether  any  sound  represented — 
and  especially  the  initial  one — is  a  Vowel  or  a  Consonant 
sound  -,  a  point  to  which  some  of  the  authors  of  books  on 
shorthand  preceding  Mr  Pitman's  Phonography,  paid  greater 
attention  than  Mr.  Pitman  himself  has  done.  It  will  with 
practice  be  found,  that  a  careful  observance,  m  writing,  of 
these  differences  in  position,  etc.,  will  render  it  very  easy  to 
thus  distinguish.  The  first  examples  of  signs  which  we  give, 
taken  entirely  from  the  Straight  Strokes,  will  not  only  illus- 
trate this  use  of  the  First  and  the  Second  Position,  but  will 
introduce  part  of  both  our  Consonant  and  our  Vowel 
Alphabet.  This  enables  us  to  take  a  step  beyond  our  First 
Principles,  and  brings  us  to  the  details  of  our  "System." 

II 
PRACTICAL   TREATMENT  OF   THE   SIGNS. 

Having  arrived  at  this  point,  it  is  proper,  before  giving 
the  illustrations,  to  make  the  following 

Suggestions   as   to    Practice. 

5.  The  learner  should  provide  himself  with  hard, 
smooth  paper,  of  good  quality,  and  a  rather  fine  pen — one 
that  will  make  a  clean,  clear  stroke,  and  that  is  sufficiently 
flexible  to  enable  him  to  make  the  shaded  strokes  without 
laborious  pressure.  He  should  then  carefully  write  these 
characters,  making  each  many  times  over,  and,  as  he  trace*: 


7 

each,  pronouncing  to  himself  the  sound  represented  by  it. 
He-should  avoid  hasty  or  hurried  writing  of  them;  should 
draw  them  just  as  artistically  as  he  can.  Those  that  are 
shaded,  he  should  shade  evenly,  from  one  end  to  the  other ; 
a  rule  of  first  importance  with  these,  but  which  he  will  have 
to  depart  from  when  he  comes  to  the  shaded  curved  strokes. 
They  should  all  be  struck  about  the  same  length  as  those  in 
the  examples  given.  And  the  rule  from  the  first  should  be  : 
Practice,— till  perfect  familiarity  with  the  writing  and  signi- 
fication of  every  form  is  secured. 

THE  STRAIGHT  STROKES. 

Consonant.         x  Vowel. 

\...p  e,  in  vc\ei,  b^t,  g^t. 

\.  b  a,  (long),    in    Dc?ne,  m^ne,  a'wa. 

.  l.t  a,  "    ai,  Q.a\.  \\a\.. 

Id  0,  "    n(?,  zxoiu,  i\oza. 

/ch  I,  "    l^ke,  Iz'ght,  /. 

/j  .00  "    {oo^,  iooX. 

^(up  stroke)  r         (up  stroke)  /,  in  f/t.  1/t,  m/t. 

___)<  ??,  "    hut,  xui,  \\it\. 

g.  e,  "    {ee\.,\\ee^. 

x^(seldom  used) (upward)  oi  or  oy,  as  in  \yoy,  ioi\. 

A^  before  stated,  any   of  these   can   be  halved,  to  show 
the  addition  of  T-sound  or  D-sound. 


8 

7,  The  following  examples—which  include  only  the 
foregoing  signs-illustrate,  in  the  simplest  way,  the  joining 
of  Vowel  and  Consonant  strokes;  an  Initial  Circle,  prefixed 
to  any  ;;^^^z"«//y-located  stroke,  indicating  that  the  stroke  is  a 
Vowel  stroke.  These  examples  will  also  conduct  us  at  once 
into  the  process  of  word-building  ,  with  these  simple  straight 
strokes.  In  the  examples  next  to  be  introduced,  as  well  as 
those  given  in  later  Sections,  the  practice  will  be  followed, 
where  any  combination  given  spells  otit  a  word,  of  printing 
the  word  so  spelt  in  Italics,  the-  more  particularly  to  call 
attention  to  it. 

Before  further  examples  are  introduced^  however,  there 
are  two  or  three 

Additional  Rules  for  Practice 

that  should  be  given. 

{a)  Assuming  that  the  Student  will  have  followed  the 
previous  hints  as  to  selection  of  pens  and  paper  (and  as  to 
the  latter,  the  ordinary  letter  or  cap  size  is  as  convenient  as 
any,  for  practice  proposes) ;  that  he  will  take  the  examples  in 
succession^  and,  writing  them  with  extreme  care,  will  fill  at 
least  two  or  three  lines  with  the  writing  of  each,— it  may  be 
further  suggested :  that  the  more  difficult  he  finds  it  to  make 
a  neat  and  symmetrical  outline  of  any  particular  stroke  or 
group,  the  greater  should  be  his  persistence  in  overcoming 
the  difficulty,  by  many  repetitions  of  the  writing.  The  (direc- 
tions or  slopes  of  some  of  the  strokes  are  quite  different  from 
any  to  which  the  fingers  become  accustomed  by  writing  ordi- 
nary longhand  :    the  muscles  therefore  require  to  be  trained 


to  these  unfamiliar  movements  and  directions,  by  much  prac- 
tice. Among  the  strokes  will  be  found  several  heavy  up- 
strokes ;  for  instance,  that  for  upward^;'  and  oy.  These  are 
but  seldom  used  :  but  it  may  be  remarked,  that  this  heavy 
up-stroke— which,  when  vowelly  treated,  has  been  selected  to 
represent  this  dipthong  oi,  oy,  because  that  sound  is  one  that 
occurs  with  less  frequency  than  almost  any  other— has  been 
for  many  years  employed  by  one  of  the  most  experienced 
law  stenographers  in  New  York  City,  to  represent  ;-;« .• 
demonstrating  the  practicability  of  using-  it. 

{b)     The  importance  of  observing  the  following  rule  is  so 
great,  that  a  repetition  of  it  with  greater  particularity  seems 
needful :    As  each  stroke  is  written,  the  learner  should   pro- 
nounce to  himself  the    sound  it  represents  ;    not  necessarily 
moving  the  lips,  or  whispering  or  speaking  the  sound,  but  at 
least  pronouncing  it  mentally.      For  example,  in  writing..]... 
as  the  T-stroke  is  written,  the  T-sound  should  be   distinctly 
thought,  mentally  uttered,  at   the  same  time  ;    not   T  as  one 
speaks  it  in  repeating  his  a,  b,  e's  ;   not   speaking  the  name  of 
the    letter,   but    stopping  half  way  ;   not  sounding  the  ee   at 
all :— the  learner  should  pronounce  just  enough  of  it,  so  that, 
whether  he  shall  do  it  mentally^  or  whisperingly,  or  aloud,  - 
his  pronunciation  of  it,  with  hispronunciation  of  the  oi,  both 
coalescing,  will  make  a  perfect  pronunciation  of  the  word  Toy. 
Should  he  find  difficulty  at  first  in  doing  this  without  moving 
the  lips,  he  can  accustom  himself  to   such  writing  and  simul- 
taneous pronunciation   of  the  different  successive   sounds  of 
any  word  he  writes,  by  whispering  the  successive  sounds,  or 
speaking  them  aloud;    but  he  will  find   it  preferable   to  train 
himself  to  doing    it    mentally  merely,  making  no  sound,   or 


10 

movement  of  the  lips.  The  acquiring  of  this  habit  o*f  pro- 
nouncing, in  one  way  or  another— mentally,  or  in  whisper,  or 
aloud,  the  successive  sounds  that  make  up  the  pronunciation 
of  a  word,  disregarding  the  alphabetical  letters  with  which,  in 
ordinary  writing,  we  spell  them,  is  almost  indispensable  to 
successful  studentship  of  phonetic  shorthand,  and  should  be 
mastered  by  the  learner  at  the  earliest  possible  moment.  In 
many  schools,  this  system  of  analytical  spelling  by  sound,  as 
well  as  spelling  by  letters,  is  practised  ;  so  that  it  is  antici- 
pated that  many  who  undertake  this  study  will  already  hav.e 
acquired  the  ability  to  give  the  separate  successive  sounds  of 
words,  in  this  way. 

EXAMPLES. 

8«     Consonant-Vowel  Combinations. 

V p-rt,  pay.  V  .    b-^,  bay. 

\ — .\i-e;pea.  \..^h'e,be,bee. 

\o     p-^,  Po,  Poe.  \o  .  b-(?,  boiu,  beau. 

—^-.V-oo,  coo  ^..h-od,boof 

— — I  ..k-^,  Coe.  __4)  g.^^  go_ 

•  P     t-^,  ioe.  .1 d-^^  dough. 

..(/....'yd,  Joe.  ..'^..]-a,jay. 

.Jo  t-oo,  too,  to.  \ ^.00,  do. 

b-oi,  boy.  ...Y....t-o\,  toy. 


11 

•h-oi,  hoy.  </^...:yo\,  Joy, 
-^  g-«.  g^y>  A..x.d,  row,  roe. 

Z7..x--e.ch,  reach,  V^   b-.^-ch,  deach,  beech. 

.L^..X-e-c\x,  teach.  Vy  p-^--ch.  peach . 
\y....\.-ri-ch,  touch.  J-r..d-?/-ch,  Dutch. 

9.     Vowel-Consonant  Combinations. 
^.....e-c\\,  each.  ><s^^-b-a,  obey. 

^  ..t"-t,  eat.  ~~]/ii-\.-x,  utter. 

-^-k,  oak.  \i-r-h,    herb 

0-x,  ore,  oar.  fi-x-V,  jrk. 

More  numerous  examples  will  shortly  follow. 

THE    HALVING    PRINCIPLE. 

10,  As  already  mentioned,  the  halving  of  any  stroke, 
whether  Consonant  or  Vowel,  indicates  or  implies  that  the 
sound  of  T  or  of  D  follows  that  represented  by  the  stroke 
itself.  This  difference  should,  however,  be  noted:  that 
while  between  the  Consonant  sound  and  the  succeeding  T- 
or  D-sound,  another  sound  ma}-  intervene,  as  u  between  the 
b  and  the  /  sounds  in  the  word  but,  this  is  not  the  case  with 
the  vowels;  with  them,  the  T- or  D-sounxl  follows •  imm'edi^ 
ately  ;  no  other  sound  intervening. 

"    There    is   necessarily  an   ambiguity  in   this    use   of  the 
halving  principle  to  indicate  both  T-sound  and  D-sound  ;  and 


12 

to  as  far  as'  possible  avoid  any  disadvantage  arising  from  this 
double  meaning  of  the  same  operation,  some  works  on 'pho- 
nography have  taught,  that  as  a  matter  of  preference,  not  of 
absolute  rule,  the  halving  of  a  shaded  stroke  should  indicate 
added-D  somewhat  more  than  it  does  added-T,  and  the  halv- 
ing of  a  light  stroke  more  the  addition  of  T-sound  than  of 
D-sound.  The  author  has  to  some  extent  followed  this  rule  : 
he  believes  it  well  to  keep  the  distinction  in  mind,'  making  a 
discreet  use  of  it;  but  in  actual  work,  the  reporter  will  fre- 
quently find  it  to  his  advantage  to  ignore  the  rule,  or,  at  any 
rate,  to  avoid  making  it  mflexible. 

The  following  are  very  simple  examples  of  the  use 
of  the  halving  principle.  The  insertion  of  a  /  or  rtl'  in  a 
parenthesis  indicates  merely  that  the  one  so  inserted  in  the 
particular  case  is  also  indicated  by  the  particular  halving,  as 
well  as  the  t  ox  d  immediately  preceding  the  parenthesis ;  the 
keeping  of  the  double  form  before  the  eye,  will  be  a  constant 
reminder  ol  the  fact  of  the  dual  representation  of  both  T- 
and  D-sound.  as  well  as  of  the  preference  noted  above.  It 
is  really  just  as  true,  however,  where  there  is  no  such  inser- 
tion, in  parenthesis,  of  the  alternative  t  or  d 


HALVING 

11,       CONSONANT-V^OWEL     COMBINATIONS. 

V   .  b-a  (d).  bU,  hid  \^     b-rt  (d),  bet,  bed. 

\  ..  p-rt,  pel.  \^     b-<7d  (t),  bade,  bait. 

\     p-''d  (t),  paut,  pale.  V    b-^'^d  (t),  bode,  boat. 


II 


13 

.V-  .h-tit{d),  but,  bud.  ...J^.  d-«t,  date. 

„cL, d-^t(d),  debt,  dead.  ..c^.  ch-^t,  cheat. 

..*^...  ch-^t,  Choate.  qX   yet,  jet. 

.<^...]-ddi,  jade.  .r— f'...k-^t(d),  cat,  cad. 

r-r-^..V-0'i  (d),  coat,  code.  ^n^.x-ooA,  rood. 

12»     Vowel-Consonant  Combinations. 

«t-f,  eighty.  ,...,.., ....e6.-i,  Edey. 

ZZX.S-V-dd,  echoed.  < r-kt,  eked. 

...r odi-d,  Odo.  ..Xo  (?-b-^fd,  obeyed. 

<?-kt,  oaked.  .  <z-pt,  aped. 


YZ-dd,  aided. t't,  eat. 


a-Vx,  ached.  c..°. ^d-f,  Eddy,  Eddie. 


> 


a\.-l\.,  at  it. u-rt,  hurt. 


THE  CURVED  STROKES. 


13.  The  arrangement  of  these  is  less  simple,  especially 
the  Vowel  portion  ;  for  which  reason  they  are  not  placed,  as 
the  straight  Consonant  and  Vowel  strokes  are,  those  of  the 
same  form  in  parallel  lists,  opposite  each  other,  but  in 
separate  lists :  first,  the  more  simply  arranged  Consonant 
strokes  :    then,  the  less  simply  arranged  Vowel  strokes. 


14 


V 

'l 

y 

/' 


14,     The  Curved  Consonant  Strokes. 

f;  sound  of,  as  in  i/, /ee, /^one. 

V  ;  '*           "  "  "  t/ain,  ez^ery,  z/ast. 

th  ;  "           "  "  "  t/iin,  myM,  boM. 

dth  ;  "           "  ^^  "  "  />^em,  wriMe,  My. 

s ;  "           "  "  "  i"ay,  ice,  ej"i"ay. 

z  ;  "           ■■  Zero,  E^ra,  hu^'^y. 


^ 


(downward,  light)! 

ish 
(upward,  heavy)    j 

(upward,  Hght)         1 

(downward,  heavy)j 

.  w  ; 

n  ; 

•ng; 

s(double  length)  hw  ; 

downward-r  ; 

ks,  (ex) 

.  downward,  light  ] 
upward,  light  J 
(upward,  heavy)  kw  ; 


s/io\v,  w\s/i,  ^-^een. 

/aw,  yaw/,  /ow. 

ma.y,  a.m,  Amy. 
we,  away. 
7io,  \n,  2iny, 
v\ng,  thi;2^. 
when,  why. 
rim,  arm,  Rome, 
decks,  next,, 

yet,    ye  ;      sound    pre 
ceding  u  \n  ure. 

queen,  equ^A, 


15 

^^...(downward,  heavy), closely  coalescing  sound  of  zydd : 
also,  for  French  sound  of  z/^,  the^^r  in  rou^^  {xddzh)\  but  in 
the  last  edition  of  Webster's  Dictionary  we  are  told  that  the 
two  letters,  zh,  never  come  together  in  the  proper  ortho- 
graphy of  any  English  word.  Particular  reference  is  made, 
in  the  same  paragraph,  to  the  iry^^  sound,— the  ^?/  in  a^?^rc ; 
which  is  the  sound  our..^..sign  may  be  said  to  represent  ;— 
zyd5 :  j-?^  in  "  measure  "  (mt'z-y?/r).  When  rapidly  uttered,  it 
doubdess  sounds  like  ^/^,— "  mt%/^-ur,"  and  frequently,  in  com- 
mon speech,  that  is  the  sound  actually  spoken,— a  sound 
which  this  sign  may  also  be  employed  to  represent :  but  in 
pronouncing  7neasure,  treasure  ,  etc.,  the  author  finds  himself 
making  a  slight  separation  in  sound  at  the  szi,  and  saying 
mez-yiir,  trez-yur ;  there  being  but  the  slightest  possible 
sound  of  the  m  after  the  y-sound.  Our  sign  primarily  repre^ 
sents  zydd,  and  only  secondarily  zh. 

THE  CURVED  VOWEL  STROKES. 

15«  As  has  been  before  intimated,  the  arrangement  o£ 
the  Curved  Vowel  Strokes  is  not  as  simple  as  is  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  Curved  Consonant  Strokes.  The  placing  of  them 
in  pairs,  light  and  shaded,  to  represent  very  closely  related 
sounds,  would  doubtless  promote  simplicity,  and  render  the 
memorizing  of  them  easier;  but  practice  and  experiment 
demonstrate  that  such  a  treatment  of  the  strokes,  if  followed 
strictly  throughout,  would  bring  some  of  the  most  easily 
written  ones  into  use  but  seldom  ;  violating  one  of  our  car- 
dinal principles,  the  selecting  of  the  most  easily -written 
strokes  to  represent  the  most    frequently  occurring  sounds. 


16 

The  dilemma  was  therefore  presented,  of  either  adopting 
some  signs,  the  learning  of  which  would  be  comparatively 
laborious  at  the  outset,  but  which,  when  once  well  mastered, 
would  accelerate  the  writer's  speed  and  render  his  writing 
easier  at  every  page  of  his  notes,  or  following  a  rigorous  rule 
of  simplicity  and  in  every  line  suffering  a  retardation  which 
in  the  end  would  count  heavily  against  any  writer.  Where 
it  was  seen  that  the  maintenance  of  simplicity  and  uniformity 
would  considerably  retard,  the  author  has  not  hesitated  to 
sacrifice  simplicity,  and  appropriate  the  easily  written  forms 
to  the  frequently,  occurring  sounds.  The  following  is  the 
arrangement  of  the  Curved  Vowel  Strokes  that  is  believed  to 
be  the  most  advantageous. 

16.  The  Curved  Vowel  Strokes. 

jL-_.sound     of  a     in     ozll  :    au  in  T(\au\,  hau]  ;  aw. 

L„i     "         "  o     "      nd7t(the  short  ^.)  :    ^. 

"         "  ow  "      now,  cow ;    ojtgA  in  bough  :   aw. 

— (down)    "  oi    "      hoi\\.oi\;   oy\n\ioy;  oi,  ay. 

-(up)         "  a     "      f<2r,  zav\    when    used   medially, 

the  stroke  is  heavy  ;rrr?f!T77«<z/!:  a. 

(down)    "  a     **  f^r,  c^r;   aa\x\  Haar:  a;   ah. 

..(heavy:    up)         a     "  f^r,  c^r:    a  a  In  Hoar ;   a,  ah. 

(up,  light), ,  z      "  f/re,  wzVe,  mzre  ;    I. 

.^.:^(down  :  heavy)     do    "  f^^t  ;   u  m  put ;   ou  in  cou]d  ;  do. 

^..(heavy)  ew  "  new,  ble^t' ;   ue  in  true ;    ew. 


17 

17,  Designation  for  Double  Treatment. 
For  the  two  distinct  modes  of  treatment  of  the  simple 
forms  employed  to  represent  the  two  great  classes  of  sounds, 
we  need  a  short  and  expressive  designation.  We  have  seen 
that  there  is  what  may  be  called  a  Consonant  Treatment,  and 
what  may  be  called  a  Vowel  Treatment,  of  the  Strokes.  Sim- 
ilar forms  are,  to  express  it  shortly,  Vowelly  treated,  and  Con- 
sonantly treated.  These  two  phrases  will  be  used  in  the 
following  pages  to  describe,  designate  and  distinguish  these 
two  characteristic  modes  of  treatment. 

18»     Exceptional   Use  of  Alphabetical  Strokes. 

We  have  thus  far  considered  the  strokes  in  their  sim- 
plest form,  and  as  representing  vowel  and  consonant  sounds 
according  to  the  position  in  which  they  are  written  or  accord- 
ing to  whether  or  not  they  are  preceded  by  the  small  circle. 
The  following  are  exceptional  : 

1.  Additional  S-Forms  :~Wt  have  three  of  the  simple 
unshaded  curved  strokes  that  have  not  been  appropriated  in 
the  vowel  treatment.  Needing  additional  forms  for  the  Con- 
sonant S,  we  appropriate  these  for  such.  They  are  the  forms 
corresponding  to  upward-L,  downward-Y,  and  F  ;  and  we 
distinguish  them  from  those  last  named  consonant  forms  by 
writing  them  with  the  initial  circle  \  and  in  other  ways  treat- 
ing them  analogously  to  our  treatment  of  the  vowel  strokes. 
With  the  exception  of  the  last,  we  never  use  them  initially. 
The  forms  are ,../^^. 

2.  Forms  for  H :—\x\  the  practical  use  of  shorthand, 
we  do  not  often  need  to  indicate  the  aspirate  (h) ;  but  it  is 
necessary  to  be  able  to   express   it.'    For  it.  we   reserve   the 


18  J 

straight   up-stroke  with  a  preceding  hook  ;    and  a  simple  tick, 
to  be  joined  to  preceding  or  succeeding  strokes,  always  at  an   , 
acute  angle.     The  forms  are...f:TC..<----. 

19,    ALPHABETICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

Abbreviations :   1.  for  light ;   h.  for  heavy  ;    u.  for  up  ;   d.  down. 


Symbol. 


Sound  as  in 


P 

B 

T 

D 

R 

F 

V 

TH 

dTH 

S 

Z 

M 

W 

HW 

KW 


pay, 

h^ 

to, 
do, 
r2iy, 
yee, 
z^ie, 
tk'm, 
thty, 
5ay, 
2'any, 
mdiy, 
W2.y, 
why, 
guo\.t. 


Sign. 


^ 


r 


1.  d. 
h.  d. 
1.  d. 
h.  d.^ 

1.  u. 

1.  d. 

h.  d. 
1.  d. 
h.  d. 
1.  d. 
h.  d. 


h. 
h. 

h.  u.c 


Symbol. 


CH 

J 
K 

G 

H 

SH 

ZYdd 

ZH. 

L       . 

Y 

N 

NO 

R 

KS 


Sound  as  in 


joy 
kd^y 

/zay 

as-^^re 

/ay. 
_ye 
;zo 
nng 
rim 

ks,  (ex) 


Sign. 


./...,  1.  d. 
/h.d; 


.-:-..,  h. 

.  y^^ ,  1.  u :  /.. 

^1.  d;A.  u. 

J,  h.  d. 

/J.  u  ;  ^h.  d. 
/Cl.  d;^i.  u. 


w,  h. 
"^   .l.d. 

.^.  ,  h.  d. 


19 


RECAnrVLATlON. -Conhnued. 
20«     The  Vowel  Strokes. 


Sound  as  in 

Sound  as  in 

e 

m^t 

..\  1.  d. 

1 

a       ape 

.  N.h.  d. 
A.h.  d;"^h. 
h. 

Am.  d 

a 

r 

mat 

in 

up 

A 1.  d. 

^  ^ 

I-  "Pj 

1.       1 

0 

e 

... 

ope 

Veep 

rood 

i 

ire. 

\^\.  u.    i 

. ./..  d. 

oi.oy 

toy,  toil 

f  ^..h.  u. 

l..^,.d. 

0 

{op 

(),.d. 

ow 

i  ew 

now 
new 

(J  1.  d. 

a  in  a\\ 

p.l.d. 

u:  1.  when 

-aw 
do 

au  in  hauX 
ioot 

^21  d. 

a,  ah. 

a  in  are 

used  initially  : 
h,  medially. 

^  h.  u. 

\.4.d. 

Exceptional  :—S,  2i  Qonsor\2Lnt  :  Additional  Strokes  for, 
vowelly  treated.\../^l.  d  :AA..\.  u.,  see  Sec.  18  :  also,  for 
more  particular  explanation,  subsequent  pages.  As  stated  in 
Section  18,  ante,  with  the  exception  of  the  /-  form,  they  are 
not  used  initially. 


LISTS  FOR  PRACTICE. 

21^     Signs  Analytically  and  Synthetically  Treated. 

The  following  examples  further  illustrate  the  use  of  the 
simple  strokes.  To  comprehend  them  fully,  one  needs  on\y 
to  be  familiar  (though  he  should  be  perfectly  familiar)  with 
what  has  preceded.  They  show,  that  by  the  application  of 
what  may  be  termed  the  purely  elementary  principles  in  our 
system,  and  without  recourse  to  any  of  the  refinements  of  the 
more  abstruse  expedients  for  abbreviation,  we  obtain  a  con- 
siderable degree  of  brevity,  without  any  sacrifice  of  legibility 
as  compared  with  that  attained  by  use  of  the  ordinary  long- 
hand script.  It  may  be  remarked,  that  briefer  forms  for 
many  of  these  words  will  be  hereafter  shown  ;  and  further, 
that  not  every  sound  of  the  italicized  tollowing  words  is  given 
in  the  shorthand  forms  ;  a  beginning  being  made  in  what  in 
practice  will  constantly  occur,— the  elision  or  omission  of  signs, 
for  sounds  that  are  not  necessary  to  be  expressed  in  order  to 
render  the  notes  Jegible. 


,t-oi,  ^oy. 
_.i^.  ...t-oid,  toyed. 
J^...  ]-oy,  joy. 
stT" yo'xdi,  joyed. 


22«     Consonant- Vowel  Combinations. 

b-oi,   boy. 
ci\-Q\,  alloy. 


T^n-oy,  annoy. 
,.^n-oyd,  amioyed. 


Y?I-oyd,  alloyed. 
Vs^  .v-oid,  void. 
,^^^.^zv-oid,  avoid. 
.>^  n-ew,  7ievj. 


21 


...JL...  d-ew,  dew. 

L  d-ewd,  dude,  dewed. 

...\yp...f-ew,  few. 
,.k_^.d-aw,  daw. 

„.L d-awd-ld,  dawdled. 

aw,  haw. 

h-awd,  hawed. 

t-awk,  talk. 
V^^-r.b-aw-k,  balk. 
<^^Sr:n.ch-aw-k,  chalk. 
^^..,^'2C<N-Vx,  chalked. 
...xCZt-f-k,  tick. 
..J^.t-i-kt,  Itckfd. 

r-f-k,  rick. 

k-z  k,  kick. 

k-f-p,  kip. 

k-i-t,  kit. 

r-z-chj  rich. 
L^f-r-ch,  Fitch. 
rrr-zsr^w-f-ch,  witch. 
i— jT/ t-w-f-ch,  twitch. 


^^...<5n-ew,    anew. 

^ y-ew,  _y^w. 

.^Np  ..  p-ew,  /^ti'. 
.>Y  .f-ewd,y^;^^/. 
/^. .7.  l-ew,  lieu,  Lezv. 
./^?...l-cwd,  /^w^. 


r-ew,  rue. 
.<-^...r-ewd,  ra^<?. 
Ni_^.p-aw,  />tz2t'. 
\t>-..  p-awd,  pawed. 
/Z^.h-aw-k,  hazvk. 
c^''^^.  ...h-aw-kt,  hawked. 
d-z'-k,  Z?zV>^. 
l-f-k,  /^/'. 

CT-f-r,  'T^'ii^r,  o<?<2r. 
>X.  g-f-v,  ^zW. 
x-i-V,  rick. 

n-f-k,  7^?^>^. 

ch-z'-k,  chick. 

n-f-kt,  nicked. 


22 


rr—f.k-d-ch,  catch. 
.^r-TT^ ..  k-^-p,  cap. 

^s-d-g,  rag. 

.r-<i-m,  ram. 
r-^d,  read,  reed. 
/^/  x-e-ch,  reach. 
/!X.r-^-f,  reef. 
tZ7..  I-^-ch,  leech,  leach. 
(OrrxnT-e,  me. 
y^Z^.l-e-g,  league. 
)'ai:s;r.{i-e-g,  fatigue. 
y^^r-r^.'w-e,  we. 
^rSr=^-e-]<.,  week. 
\-!r>  pow-ow,  pow  wow. 
^.pr-^  n-ow,  now. 
-— <r:^^k-ow,  cow. 
-rrro^k-ow-l,  cowl. 
«='^>/^^sh-ow-r,  shower. 
Jr7>/_t-ow-r,  tower. 
|-7->  d-ow,  Dow. 
/^. r-ow,  row. 


-._>'<?^.n-f-ch,  nicke, 
.<:^  .X-1-],  ridge. 
m-f-j,  midge. 
m-f-jt.  midget. 
..h-f-ch,  hitch, 
y^..  x-d-Q\\.  ratch. 
^-d-T,  rare, 
x-e-k,  reek. 
j-e-M,.  reeve. 
ClS^-^.i,  leaf 
l^iy..\-e-vdi,  leaved. 
^'^^rrrrr..i-e,fee. 
Sw>-r.n-^,  ktiee. 
.V*,^_dth-<?,  thee,  the. 
J-rrr:..z-e,  Zee. 

J! s-e,  see,  sea. 

\r::N..b-ow,  dow.  bough. 
.  sr— >.  dth-ow,  thou. 

ow,  ow,  [how). 

jO^p-ow-r,  power. 
\r:>«/D-ow-r,  bower. 


23 


...p...  t-o,  toe. 
>:^!..n-<?,  no,  know 
..^f.  p-^,  Poe,  Po. 
..^y\>-o-x,  pour,  pore. 
„-77:T7f...k-<?,  Coe. 
Z^^x-u-\i,  rub. 
.cU=r~.t-z?-g,  /?^^. 

..ch-^.t-Z^-b,   /Z/^. 

I     ^ 

.J-7..t-?l-ch,  touch. 

i==-.t-^-k,  /?^^^. 
Jr— r^.,cI-?5-/,  ^2^//, 

/^.  r-??-m,  rimi. 

y-^~\d-u-xvL,  dumb. 
<r~\)L\-u-h,  hub. 

A  1-z-k,  //^^. 

^^>^  1-J-m,  /m^. 
<<?-:>.  r- J- m,  rhyme. 
'-r"^  hw-z,  w^j/. 
.Sr-v^f-J-r,yzV^,  [fiery). 


■<^.. r-t7,  rt'Tt" 

.li ,..d-^,  dough. 

\<i_^..{-d,foe. 
— ^„A  k-(9-p,  t:c/^. 

/ZLx-u-<g,  rug. 

CII..\-u-<g,  lug. 

-.,'^==r:..ch-?^-k,  chuck. 

\==::..A-u-V,  duck. 

X-ry^A-u-h,  dub. 
— ^^-/^-iiA,  gull. 

c^A-^ch-af-b,  chub. 

.   l  .  d-z-m,  dime, 
er^ — N  ch-z-m,  chtme. 

>-/'...  n-z,  mgh. 
.  W^f-z,/z'^/ 

V^a^  v-z,  vie. 
-r^-Z-i,  guy. 
-^ m-l-r,  mire. 

-J,  by,  buy,  bye. 
m-z-1,  mile. 
h-od-V,  book. 


24 


<jf4k .  sh-?,  sky. 


m-t,  my. 
/2.   \-SdV,  look. 
1      X-ddV,  took. 
-77^ W^k,  cook. 


\i-dd,  coo. 
r—j^k-doA,  cool. 
■<<^  x-ood,  rood. 


Nr^ .  p-f,  pie. 
^^^^^.^^^^dm-t,  am  I  ? 

-—/'  .  k-(95-p,  (r^<?/. 

.A?     \.-dd-\,  tool. 

^■^^  AW-ood,  mood,  moot. 

-~^  vc\-ddd-i ,  ?noody. 


23.     Additional  -.—All  ivith  HalJ-Lenoths. 


No     p-^d(t),  paid,  pate. 

..V     ^-e\.,  pet. 

JV:  p-ft,  pit. 

V  .p-f-tt(d),  ;JzVW,  ///  zV. 

Nr^   p-OWt,  pout. 

..\>.  p-Jd,  /z'<?^. 

p-Jt-f,  piety. 

1-ft,  /z^/z/. 
.^.  .p-(7<?t,  ////. 
.— i^k-^(?d,  colli d. 
--^.sh-(?Jd,  should. 


.  \^  .b-«d(t),  /^<•^</'6^  /^c?//. 
.  v^  ^b-^t,  abate. 
..\. ..  b-a(d).  /^r/,  /W. 
..  .V.b-i't(d).  bit,  bid. 

\r:N...b-OVVt,    <!J(?Z//, 

.\^.Y7b-o\vt,  about. 
y\y,  b-Jd(t).  bide,  bite. 
..\^...c/b-Jd,  abide. 
N-^^n-zt,  night. 
f<^..x-dd\.,  root. 
^^{■oo\.,  Joot 


25 


..L^ t-awt,  taught,  taut. 

v_jL>..n-awt,  nought. 
\e^...b-awt,  bought. 

"..ol s-awt,  sought. 

,iCl^...h-awt-f,  haughty, 
^..{-n.fit. 
.— r^.k-ft,  kit. 
<r-^..\v-ft,  wit. 
^rrr/.xa-ii,  ?nit. 
..\^..  .p-(?t,  pot. 
.c^....]-dt,jot. 
■^.  ..r-ot{d),  rot,  rod. 
yrr-^..m-d\.,  Mott. 
...p/ ...sh-Jt,  shot, 
/^...lot,  lot. 
..  .X-.b-ewt,  BiLte. 
JV'.b-oyd,  75^j)/(/. 

.L.. 1-oyd,  Lloyd. 

.yr^.dl-oyd,  alloyed. 

(^_^^^..<Sv-oyd,  avoid. 

....  I d\-ddAy  Atwood. 


t-aw-kt,  talked. 
Lj^ ..  f-awt,  fought. 
..(Q_>....th-awt,  thought. 
.i^...Ut,  lit. 
.^.  ..r~it,  writ. 
...y.s-h,  sit. 
'-""j^.hw-ft,  whit. 
.\^..b-rt(d),  bit,  bid. 

v-r( n-Jt(d),  not,  nod. 

^^..g-d{{6),  got,  god. 

-r:r;(°.....k-(3d,  Cod. 

...h.. y-d\.,  yacht. 

'~~~^...\\\\'-dt  zuhat. 

rn>^  ..w-ot,  wot. 

>t7t:^...  n-ewd(t),  nude,  newt. 

•rrrri^...m-ewd(t),  mewed,   mute. 

a/.. j-ewd(t),  jexved,  jiite. 

</..]-oyd,  joyed. 

V><  v-ovd,  void. 

i^  tf  V-oy-dd,  avoided. 

il-ood,  it  2Vould. 


26 


v^ 


24«     Vowel-Consonant    Combination. 

awt,  ought. 
aw-k,  auk. 

wt-m,  autumn, 
td-e,  idea. 
2t-m,  item. 
I'V-t,  ivy. 
0W-],  owl. 
ow-r,  our,  hour. 
oi-l-f,  oily 
oA-x,  odor,  Oder. 
amt-f,  amity. 
^b-(?t,  Abbott,  abbot. 
ooA-'^-e,  would  she. 
ed-i,  Edey. 
e-\-t,  Ely. 


aw-b,  Aub. 
aw-dt,  audit. 
aw-I,  all,  awl. 
aw-ft,  oft. 
zd-l,  idle,  idol. 

i-\,  isle,  rii. 

owt,  out. 

owt-v,  out  of. 

oi-1,  oil. 

d-\y-i\.,  obit. 

J-bt,  obit. 

dt-J-r,  attire. 

Z dod-y,  would  you. 

odd-i,  would  I. 

ed-t-\\\,  Edith. 


III. 

THE  CIRCLES  AND  LOOPS. 

25.     The    S-Circle. 

Besides  the  regular  Consonant  form  for  S,  and  the  three 
exceptional  forms  given   at   the   bottom  of  page  19,  we  have 


27 

another,  the  most  convenient  and  the  most  frequently  used  of 
any,  the  Small  Circle.  Such  a  circle  cannot  be  used  medi- 
ally for  S,  because  we  have  already  appropriated  it  to  mark 
the  stroke  succeeding  it  as  a  vowel  stroke  ;  but  it  can  be  used 
for  S,  cither  initially  or  finally,  on  both  Vowel  Strokes  and 
Consonant  Strokes  with  equal  facility,  and  whether  such 
strokes  be  written  half-length,  normal  length,  or  double  length. 
The  following  are  examples,  showing  the  manner  in  which  it 
is  employed. 


1, 

sp, 

■> 

St, 

/ 

sell. 

a, — - 

sk. 

L 

sf, 

(L^-^' 

sn, 

(TTNsm, 

,c 

sth. 

26»     USE   OF  THE   S-CIRCLE. 

(a)    Initially.  o 

\  sb, 


\ 


/ 


^ 


St'. 

s,d. 
sJ. 
s/7. 

(exceptional. 

saw. 

SOW. 


s>d. 


J  SS, (seldom  used,)       s5. 

b...  sl,  s>a. 

.(...  Sy(l.d.),  (exceptional. 

sr,  Sl, 


i.  sd, 

/si, 

■^^sg. 

V  sv, 

»i 'Sng, 

(T^  SW, 

.C  sdth. 
J.  sz, 

6_^  skw, 
.y  siydo, 
sj(h.u.), 


s^. 


f 

y 


c 


so. 

sod. 

se. 

sdd. 

so. 

si. 

sew. 


.  sew. 

S^i''  (medially). 

SOI. 


28 


..rjh.dosi, 

^.Q.. 

<-^sy,(l.u.) 

sJ. 

'::^sr, 

saw. 

<r^ 

— X  sw, 

SI. 

J 


SOI. 


^ssh, 
<M^ssh(h.u.),    s^'. 


"> 


^ 


shw, 


s^. 


[noted  later). 


Remark  .-—The  learner  should  carefully  note,  as  to  the 
straight  strokes,  on  which  side  of  them  both  the  initial  and 
the  final  circles  are  written,  because  writing  them  on  the  other 
side  (as  will  be  hereafter  explained)  adds  3.  sound. 


A.     ps, 

...i ts, 

../. chs, 

r^r-f  ..ks» 
.V^ .  fs, 

^....rs, 

.>r.,^  ns, 
rrtrTTb  ...ms, 
...  (o.  ...ths, 

.. ..  J...SS, 

.    C{\A.)ys, 


{b)     Use  of  Circle  Finally. 

\ 
I 


~> 


I 


es. 
as. 
is. 
us. 

(exceptional). 

aws. 

aws. 

ows. 

^s. 

^s. 

as. 

(exceptional). 


..\,    bs. 
I    ds. 

.../....js, 
^—  gs, 

...Vs^,..VS, 

..:^ 

.>^..ngs, 
Trr>....ws, 
..  .C.dths, 

_.  o)     zs, 


V 

\ 

7 


c 


^s. 

OS. 

Dos. 
es. 
dds. 
as. 

OS. 

is. 

ews. 

ews. 


/^ 


WS,  (is  (medially). 


.<^.  (d.h.)ls,    ..^ 


as. 


.^....rs, 
.  .aZ..shs, 
.^..(l.u.)ys, 


"J 


IS, 


OlS. 


_^ 


zs. 


.^^"^^  .(h.u.)js,  oys. 

J  ^ 

o/  ..z\dds,  dds. 

..— <..shs(h.u.),  as. 


27.     WITH    HALF-LENGTHS. 

Remai'k  :—\x  should  perhaps  be  here  observed,  as  to  the 
Vowel  Strokes  with  Circle  attachments  that  follow,  that  many 
words  in  italics  are  inserted,— in  part  to  show,  that  as  contra- 
distinguished from  the  ordinary  phonography,  in  which  vari- 
ous devices— difference  of  position,  etc.,  are  required,  to 
secure  unmistakable  signs  for  some  of  these  words,—  in  our 
"  system  "  we  get  the  unmistakable  signs  by  the  mere  applica- 
tion of  our  general  pmiciples ;—-dL.  result  that  is  aimed  at 
throusfhout  this  book. 


K 

spt, 

s. 

.sbd(t) 

f 

stt, 

r. 

sdd, 

f 

s^t-t, 

/ 

scht, 

/>. 

sjd(t), 

...--. 

.skt(d). 

....^ 

sgd(t). 

a\     Circle   Used  Initially. 

\ 

s^t,  set. 


f 


r 


s«d(t),  sate. 
s^t,  sat. 


y 


s^d,  sewed,  sowed. 


..sat  it. 


sJt,  sight,  site 

sddA[\.). 

sz^t(d). 

s^d(t),  seed,  cede,  seat. 


30 

sagd,  sagd,  sedJ,  seedy. 

..Q^...sxiy  sft,  sit. 

...<o  ..smt,  sowt,  IS  out. 

<^  , 

<j_^  snt  sawt,  sought. 

aJ  .  .    , 

....Cr-^.(l.u.)syt,  szt,  site,  sight. 

....P^...sjcl(t),  soit,  soyd. 

.<':'^..shw,(not  halved).  szd(t),  side,  sight. 

..../^...Syt,  (medially). 

.^   sft,  SSt ;    (exceptional). 

^.  .svd(t),  sddt,  soot. 

f  ...stht,  s^t,  sot. 

C.sdth,  sew(d),  sued,  suit. 

j..sst,  si^t,  sot. 

.°).szd(t),  sewt,  sued,  suit. 

^.s,sht(d),  soit(d). 

J  szy(?(?d,  s^^d(t),  soot. 

^..(l.u.)sl.  (l.u.)  s^',  sah. 

.^....skwt,  S^"d(t),  (medially  only). 

.../^...(see  Remark),  Sjd(t),  side,  sigkt. 

..  Q_/...(see  Remark),  snd S^d,  SeWed,  SOWcd. 

...«>.  (h.u.)s,sht,  s^-t(d),  sahd(t). 


31 

OS  "^ 

•  •••'   srt,  sawl,  sought,  saweA. 

■  e^skwt,  s^'t,  sa/il. 

JO 

-V^  slcl(t),  srt:'t,  said. 


[b]     Circle  Used  Finally. 
V) 

-No.  pts,  as. 

No 

...Vo ...bds,.  Jds(ts),  aids,  eights. 

...,t  .  tts,  ^ts,  at  his. 

t...dds(ts)  ^ds(ts),  odes,  oats. 

...  /...chts,  Jts,  heio;hts. 

..  / .  jds,  5cds(ts),  who  it  IS. 

..-.-p  kts,  z?ts. 

r-o..gds(ts),  t'ds(ts),  Eads,  eats. 

.^..  (l.u.)rts,  fts,  its,  it  IS,  it  has. 

.->:..(h.u,)jds,  (h.Li.)oids,  oits. 

.r7a...mtS,  OVVt,  outs. 

.  r-^..(see  Remark)  jds,  JtS,  heights 

..../^.(l.u.)lts,  «ts. 

...^..  (l.d.)ytS.  ^  (medially),  StS. 

..~S..  rts,  awts,  ought  his. 

.  .S:P...ftS,  StS, (exceptional). 


Cd  vds(ts),  (Ji^dsfts),  ivoocls,  hoods. 

(o 

(^  ..  thts,  ^ts(ds),  what  is,  odds. 

...  4>. ..  dths,  ewts,  yoii  it  is. 

<^    sts,  <^ts,  what  is,  odds. 

...  J.zts,  QVJis,  you  it  IS. 

..iv'.  (l.d.)shts,  oits. 

qJ 

.0/.    zyJ^ds(ts),  ^<^ds,  woods,  hoods. 

..>:^...nts,  awts,  ought  his. 

— p 

^J)    (see  Remark).  dAs{\.'^,  odcs,  OWcd  US . 

c 

...:^.  (h.U.)kwtS,  (medially),  r'/ts,  ahts. 

^    (h.d.)lds,  ^"ts,  ahts. 

...r^....  ,,  rtts,  ahts. 

Remark  ;— Half-length-'Zf/  and  haU-lcngth-;/^  have  been 
omitted  from  ihe  preceding  list,  for  the  reason  that  in  practice 
it  is  so  desirable,  in  writing  several  very  frequently  occurrmg 
words,  to  distinguish  readily  between  m/  and  \x\d,  rtt  and  nd, 
that  (availing  of  the  preference  referred  to  m  Sec.  10,  p.  12), 
it  has  been  determined  to  use  for  vid  what,  in  a  strictly 
uniform  treatment,  would  be  half-length-w,  and  for  ud  what, 
under  such  treatment,  would  be  half-length-;^^.  But  this 
exceptional  treatment  is  not  extended  beyond  (i)  those  sim- 
ple half-lengths,  and  (2)  such  half-lengths  with.  S-Circle 
attached,  and  (3)  such  half-lengths  with  the  i-Aloop  (to  be 
soon  described),  attached. 


33 

With  S-Circle  we  have  the  following  :— 
..(3-N...smt,  <5->..  smd.  ..oj    mts,         . --t>.  mds. 

....9^.snt,  ft^..  snd.  ...-^ .  nts,  ^^i?    nds. 

(53.  smts,        <r7>...smds.  «U9  snts,         .  ..<i-i3..snds. 

(c)     Combined  Initial  and  Final  Use. 

. .  V  spts,  s#ts,  sets. 

^  sbts,  S(?ds(ts),  /lis  aids. 

p    ,-  f 

stts,  ...^ s^ts, 


.1...  sdds(ts),  ^...  s^ds(ts). 

-  •schts,  sJts(ds),  sites,  sig/its,  sides. 

,<^...  sjds(ts),  .  ..*^...  s^^ds(ts). 

a o 

e^..skts(ds),  sz?ts(ds),  S7ids. 

sgds(ts),  ...,'^.s?ds(ts),  seeds. 


CLu:> 


"^ 


<2_P 


■^  snts, sawts,  sotigJit  kis[ns 

«-^.  snds,  s^ds(ts). 

^..,(h.U.)skwds(ts),  S/as(mediaIly). 

••■^•■■•.  s^'d(ts). 


"^ 


P  r  ^ 

\p..  stts, (ssts). 

.^  svds(ts),  sJJds(ts)* 


34 

(g   sthts,  s^ts,  sots,  sods. 

<S.  sdthts,  sewds(ts),  suits. 

3  ssts,  sJts,  sots,  sods. 

^  szds(ts),  . ..     .  sewts,  suits,  sued  us[his). 

..<^^,shts(ds),  soils. 

a 

.0?..  .szyJ^-ds(ts),  s^.?ds. 

..(3-0  smts,  sowts. 

(^  .  .     *    . 

..«r>.  smds,  sJds(ts),  sides,  sites,  sights. 

oy  .        .      . 

.cui*.  (I.u.)syts,  sJts(ds),  sights,  sites,  sides. 

*^    srts(ds),  s«wts(ds),  sought  us[his). 

P-**  (h.u.)sjds(ts),  soids(ts). 

1^.  srts,  sfts,  sitSy 


28.    THE   DOUBLE-S   CIRCLE. 

To  represent  two  conjoined  or  consecutive  S-sounds, 
we  employ  a  large  Circle.  For  brevity,  it  may  be  called  the 
Large  Circle.  Its  position  relatively  to  the  strokes,  is  simi- 
lar to  that  of  the  S-circle.  It  is  used  initially  on  Conso- 
nant Strokes  only,  a  different  and  more  advantageous  function 
for  it  on  the  Vowel  Strokes  being  provided.  As  a  final 
attachment,  it  is  used  on  both  Vowel  and  Consonant  Strokes, 
and  in  the  same  manner  on  both.  The  following  are  a  few 
illustrations  of  its  use  :— 


35 


f 


Illustrations    of     Use    of     Large    Circle. 

{a)     Initially  [on  Cojisonant  Strokes  only). 
s-st,  ...1  .  s-sd.  ^2_.   s-sk,  O— ..S-SO-. 

..(5:>.s-sm,  (T^s-sw.  ...£..... s-s'f,  ..^  s-sv. 

.0.  ..s-sl,  O      s-skw.  ./^-sch,         ....^..s-sj. 

[b]     Finally  [on  doth  Vowel  and  Consonant  Strokes) 
\  V,  r.  9 

.....y!)  ps-s, 

r-Q  ks-S, 

,0/..  shs-s, 
ZX)..ms-s, 
fo.  ths-s, 

C7.    SS-S, 


<'S-S. 

?/s-s. 
ois-s. 
ows-s. 

C'S-S. 

^s-s. 


rs-s, 


...O  ..  js-s, 
.  t    dths-s, 
..vX).  ns-s, 
..O ...  chs-s, 
.<rD...ws-s, 


"J 


7S-S. 

ews-s. 
avvs-s. 
Js-s. 
Js-s. 


Irts-s,  lasses. 
L.O  \dd5-s,  loses. 
L...Q  laws-s,  losses. 
./"Sf.  r-f-ews-s,  refuses 
/Q-.r-Js-s,  rises. 

.sh<9s-s,  c hoses. 


In  Combination. 

-<aD. ..  r-^7s-s,  races. 

^^^z:^....x-os-s,  roses. 

JLO,  .„    ,.  st's-s,  seizes. 


k-aws-s,  causes. 

fs-s,  Isis. 

{-ds-s,  faces,  phases. 


36 


r-^s-s,  roses. 

M-^s-s,  Moses. 

<zm-ews-s,  amuses. 
.V     b-?^s-s,  busses. 
.V     b-<fs-s,  basis. 
,.-^^r-j-ois-s,  rejoices. 
\i_pb-aws-s,  bosses. 
'T":^  m-^'s-s,  masses. 


v^. ..n-os-s,  noses. 
.-:rr~av  m-ews-s,  muses 
^_^9r:?P  n-^s-s,  nieces. 
— 6    k-z's-s,  kisses. 


ois-s,  voices. 
ows-s,  houses. 
ows-s,  /z<?w  zV  /^z'i"  ? 
^^.   p-^'s-s,  passes. 


^D 


29,     THE   5/-LOOP   AND   5/;'-LOOP. 

These  Loops  are  written  in  analogy  with  the  S-Circle,— 
as  to  position  relatively  to  the  Strokes,  and  in  other  respects ; 
tliey  are  much  used  ;  are  very  simple  devices ;  and  may  prop- 
erly be  described  at  this  early  stage  of  these  lessons.  The 
5'/-Loop  is  a  small  loop;  the  5/r-Loop  is  somewhat  longer. 
The  6'/-Loop  is  used  at  both  the  beginning  and  the  end  of 
Vowel  and  Consonant  strokes  ;  the  6'/r-Loop  always  as  a 
final,  never  as  an  initial,  attachment.  ^'/-Loop  is  sometimes 
used  as  a  final  Z^-Loop.     The  following  are  a  few 


\.  stp, 
==—  stk, 
./^  stch, 


(r)     Examples  of  the  5'/-Loop. 
Initial. 

,.\.stb, 


\ 


^ 


[a) 
st^, 
st^. 


stf. 


=^^..stg, 
/^.  stj, 


\ 

-y 


sid, 
sie. 
sWo. 


i 


..Cstth, 
stl, 
stng, 


\ 


j^ 


e 


37 


^ 


st<?. 

stow. 

st^'. 

st^'. 

st^. 


V  stv, 
..C.stdth, 
"■"V.  stw, 

";^  str, 
^--r-stn, 


V 


[b)     Final. 


pst, 

tst, 

kst, 

rst, 
./  .  chst, 
-— ^  mst, 
L.  fst, 
/'.Ist, 
^.shst, 
fe.ithst,  sst, 


U 


\ 


^st. 

«st. 

?Jst. 

fst. 

ist. 

owst. 

(sst). 

<i'st. 

oist. 

.Jst. 


.\..  bst, 
\ dst, 

.— -=,.gst, 

.^  ]s\.{}l\.w), 

../..jst, 
-— T>.."wst, 
.\=.  ..vst, . 

...or   zydo^t, 
fe idthst,  zst, 


(2] 


pstr, 

tstr. 

..chstr, 


Of  Sti'-V^oo?  (Final  only). 


Y'str. 
^str. 
istr. 


bstr, 
..  \.  dstr, 
..<^..jstr, 


stew. 

stJ. 

staw. 

staw. 

V 

^St. 

V..,^-st, 

^st. 

OlSt. 

t^t^St. 

Jst. 

rT^St. 

^  ■■. 

<2St. 

^r^st. 

()     , 

CWSt. 

c^str. 

k     -  , 

6'str. 

A...  ..i^^str. 


452^56 


38 


kstr, 
>mstr, 


.3. thstr, 

...a s.str, 

.../L.htr, 
...l^..{h.d.)\str,   ...^....c 


1 


^str. 

owstr. 

awstr. 


^str. 


^str. 


fstr, 


^'str. 
«str. 
s,str). 


gstr, 

wstr, 

.  ngstr, 

.V) dthstr, 

..Is zstr, 


4 

Is 


.^str. 

istr. 

^str. 

^wstr. 

ewstr. 


....v^....mb(p)str,    ^.^'str. 

shstr,             ...  ^  oistr. 
zyJi^str,       dosix. 


(3)     The  Loops  in  Combination. 


/. r-2?st,  rust. 

cL t-^st,  test. 

g-^st,  guessed. 

k-fst,  kissed. 
.V,.^f-t"st,  feast. 

w-<2st,  waste. 
m-oist,  moist. 
m-«st,  mast. 
.  V=.  v-^'st,  vast. 


(a)     St-Loop. 
X-r-^A-usX,  dust. 
.\b^..  b-^st,  best. 

<r::2Cm-fst,  Vlist . 

rrrr^h-wfst,  whist. 
<4-e..s-^st,  ceased. 


^. y-^st,  yeast. 

..?v^  ch-«st,  chased 

<:^.h-d'\st,  hoist. 
'- — &    m-^st,  viast. 

.  V=>.  v-^'st-ns, 


vastness 


X-^.'yiisi,  just. 
x^C^..]-es\.,  jest. 

w-fst,  wist. 

Us,  .-.. 

L.. Vest,  least. 

/. "      leased. 

'^f^Siih-ast,  haste. 

x-dst,  raced, 
raised. 

r-j-oist,  rejoiced. 


^.gcr-ast,  aghast. 

-^rri^.  y-e\vst.  used. 
^.^Ji^^V-d'EX,  coast. 
-iLZ^ .\\-d's>\.,  host. 
..lj_^..t-awst,  tossed. 
Z.....5  l-^/st,  last. 


39 

..  .^.  .r-<9st,  roast. 
-—*.  g-^st,  ghost. 
li_^  ^-(?st,  dosed. 
V^  p-awst,  paused. 
\^  .  {-ds\.,  fast . 
k-^st,  cast 


r"?!  m-ewst,  mused. 

/ r-^st,  roast. 

.cf\ ,  h-^st,  host. 
-fOi   l-avvst,  lost. 
>s,^.d\i-^\NS\,a  bused. 
\../^...ar-os,  arose.  1 


[b)     Str-Loop 

\n . ..v-^'str,  vaster. 
m-^'str.  master. 


/....\....l-^str,  Icstcr 

=</^...  ch-t^str,  Chester 

>m-??str,  muster. 

1-fstr,  lister 

w-fstr,  wister 

.  \=..  p-^'str,  pastor. 

|--ss....d-o\vstr,  doivster. 

./_.d]-ustr,  adjuster. 

<— -coA'-^str,  wester 

X-^^.  A-icsir,  duster. 

.    ....-nTr:'.k-?^str.  Ctister 

-rra^.m-fstr,  mister 

In   writing    the  loops,  the  writer    should    be    careful    to 
make  the  5/r-Loop  so  much  longer  than   the  6'/-Loop,  that 


r-oystr,  royster. 
-<i,=:i:2.  k-avvstr,  if^j-/  //^^ 
^:'^-^^^..  j-^str,  jester. 

'    l-??str,  luster. 

— ^wi2  k-5str,  coaster. 
— -ts:^   k-istr.  i'/i'/  Z/^;', 
A-?.  ...f-^str,  faster. 
■p/....  sh-ewstr.  Schuster 
x-dosX.x,  rooster, 
i-dsir, /oster. 


40 

the  difference  in  size  will  indicate  clearly  which  is  meant. 
The  5/-Loop  being  oblong,  is,  though  written  quite  small, 
readily  distinguishable  from  the  circle;  but  it  is  well,  in  writ- 
ing the  5/r-Loop,  to  carry  it  even  beyond  the  central  point  of 
the  stroke  to  which  it  is  attached. 

IV. 
30.     BRIEF-IV  AND  -K  SIGNS. 

These  signs  are  small  ;  in  shape  much  like  a  shortened 
horse-shoe.  Their  usefulness  is  recognized,  by  the  adoption 
of  them  in  all  the  more  popular  works  on  phonetic  shorthand. 
They  may,  for  particular  purposes,  be  written  light,  or  hea\-y  ; 
though  to  so  distinguish  is  not  often  necessary,  for  the  expert 
writer.  The  use  of  one  of  them,  as  set  forth  below,  differs 
somewhat  from  that  described  in  other  works  on  phonogra- 
phy.    They  may  be  written  on  the  line,  or  above  it.    They  are 

LL.c..^...{\.  or  h.)W:        .." o (1.  or  h.)Y. 

The  reverse  form  of  the  Y-Sign,  u  represents  W^  :  and 
writing  it  in  that  form  indicates  that  the  following  connected 
stroke,  whether  on  or  above  the  line,  is  a  vowel  stroke,  as 
...^...w^.      .       waw,        N  \v^,  w^,       /     wz.      The    other 

brief  forms  for  W  and  for  Y,  are  employed  principally  for  word 
signs,  though  they  are  sometimes  respectively  used  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Strokes  simply  to  represent  w-or  y-sound  ;    as 

...?— wg  ;  \  \  wb  ;    ^ —    vvk  ;  /  A  wch  :  /  f  wi]  ;   ^_^   \vn  ; 

.XVvvf ;     vV^wv  ;        A    wr  :    > — ^  wm  ;  ^'-^  wsh  ;  1   1   .  wt  ; 


41 


orw; 


.1.1  wd;     -r"^    mw  ;   —: ^    kw  ;    - 

...S^ ..  vw  ;     c^/  chw  ;  W)  bw  ;     f/.. yl  ; 

..^  ..ry  ;     r:r->\  wy  ;     f^.. ly  ;    — — o.  .ky  ; 


.  Iw  ;    \.      fw; 

.ym  ;    ^.<^...yr ; 
.gy  ;      .V^....vy. 


In  such  cases,  the  Strokes  which  they  precede  or  succeed, 
may  be  of  any  length  ;  and  the  Strokes  can  be  written  on 
the  line,  or  above  it.  Ordinarily,  they  are  written  at  a  dis- 
tinct angle  with  the  connected  Strokes,  as  : 


.\, 


wk, 
wp, 
wn, 

yy. 

w«, 

waw, 

w-^d, 


\, 


.wg. 
wb 
wne. 


Tv-^  .  ysh. 


wew. 


w^t. 


w 


Z.A.wch, 
X wth, 


V-.V.wv, 
//.wj. 
....(...   wdth. 


^ 


ym, 

wJ, 

.w^t(d). 


A 


\ 


yw, 

yl- 

w^. 

Wtf. 

W-^^t. 


But  to  the  up-stroke  R,  the  up-stroke  and  the  down-stroke 
L.  and  the  stroke  for  f.  brief-W  is  prefixed  in  the  form  of  a 
hook  ,— this  being  exceptional— differing  from  the  general  hook 
arrangement  explained  farther  on.  All  confusion,  however, 
possible  to  arise  from  such  exceptional  use,  will  be  found  to 
be  carefully  guarded  against.  By  this  exceptional  treatment, 
we  have  :— 


wr,  ..6- wi. 

6<::...wrt(d),         ....<C  wlt(d). 


0. wl, 

..<^...  wld(t). 


w?. 


cy' 


wit. 


42 


We  also  provide  for  Indicating  an    H -sound   in   connec- 
tion with  all  these  :— 

(i)     On  the  wr.  wrt,  by  ihickeninir  the  short  side  of  the 
hook.      By  this  device,  wc  get  :— 

../Z  .  hwrt,  where  it. 
C^    hvvrts,  where  it  is. 
(J^         "         where  it  has. 
<-/^.  hwrst,  where  is  it 


....hwr,  where. 
.<^..,h\vrs,  where  is[has 
Cf         "      whereas. 

\\\\\--~,\,7'-'here  is  his 


(2)  On  \vl,  wit,  hy  enlarging  the  hook,  thus 

.../^wl,   .  0    hwl  ,       iT    wit,     ^..  hwlt. 

(3)  On  the  w/,  w/'t.  by  thickening ,    as 

...  hw/rt,   ivhit . hw/st,  wihist 

By  thickening'Ho    2,  above, we  indicate  an    7-sound    just 
preceding  the  sound  represented  by  the  Stroke,  thus  — 

..(y'..    w/ld,   wild 
..(7....  wild(t)s,  wilds 
(f     wildst,  wildest 
.6^.    hwZlst,  whilst 
.(y^..  hwJlts,  ivhile  it  is[has). 


wJI,  wile. 
...(f wJIs,  w'lles. 

...(/'...  hw/l,  while 
....(y...\\\\i\\.,  ivhiU  it. 


We  secure,  by  the  prefixing  of  this  hook,  thickened  and 
not  thickened,  to  f-stroke,  these  convenient  word  forms:— 


wit, 


witness. 


ittily,   witless^ 


43 


ivitnesses. 


C/ 


cy\ 


ivh  ip. 


y^ 


witnessed ..whit , 


whim. 


u'hif. 


vktO;      whizz. 


Forms  further  illustrating  the  prefixing  of  these  brief-^ 
hooks  to  L-Stroke  and  R-Stroke,  will  be  orivcn  in  succeedingr 
sections,  in  lists  of  word-signs. 

Remark  .—The  shading  of  the  hook,  as  abov^e  described 
and  tor  the  purposes  indicated,  will  not  always  be  necessary, 
for  the  expert  writer;  but  it  is  needed,  for  the  purpose  of 
sometimes  indicating"  with  certainty  h-sound  and  f-sound  in 
these   combinations. 

V 

31.     THE  EXCEPTIONAL  5-FORMS. 

These  vowelly  treated  strokes  have  already  been  briefly 
described,  but  not  particularly  illustrated.     They  are  :— 

1.      First   and   Second    Forms:— (l.u.)  ;     .  l.d.) ; 

used  only  medially  and  finally  (the  same  signs  used    initially 
are  a,  ah).     They  can  be  of  either  of  the  three  lengths. 


( 


i 


.^  ps, 
ts, 
chs, 

fs. 


Exa mples  :    No rmal  Le ngth . 


y.  ths. 


LV'Tvs. 
X>..iL  dths, 


as. 

IK 

A... OS. 

( oos>. 

(^ ods. 

^„  .'Tews. 


44 


..X  ...ss, 
.J^  shs, 


Y 

|J!S. 


ms, 

ns, 

rs, 

rs, 

(h  u.)kws. 


OlS, 

ows. 
aws. 

fs. 
aws. 


X ..  Z'S,, 

J'^  zydds, 
■^  ws, 


y 

e 

K 


ews. 


Js. 

<9S. 


-y^    ngs, 

4'^.  (h.u.)js,       .."^     ois. 
^^L    mb(p)s,       <7s,  ahs. 


hws. 


pst, 
-Y'—^kst, 


The  following  are  a  few  illustrations  of  the 
Ha //-Lengths. 
^st.  'yVbst, 

//St. 

owst. 
awst. 


-r 


-— Y'^  nst, 


2.      Third  Form 


rstm. 


•- — ^  wst, 

■ — f    ngst, 

—7^     ksm. 


(ZSt. 
t"St. 

Jst. 

(5st. 

kstm. 


which   can    be  used  initially, 


medially,    or    finally,    normal-length,    half-length,    or   double- 
length.     We  have.  f.  ^,0-., 


[a]     Initially  :    Normal-  and  Half- Length. 


\ 


s-z, 
s-ew, 


/^  ..st-J. 
...r.  st-ew. 

st-i^. 


^^ 


s-^, 


>v  s-«, 


^.^ 


s-r. 


st-o. 


st-a. 


st-f. 


^1 


45 


Medially:    Normal-  and  Half -Length. 


<    nsl, 
ksl, 


^ 


nstl. 
^    kstl. 

Finally:    Normal-  and  Half-Length 

/ chs,  ( chst. 

.ys. 

ngs, 
awst 

7/St, 


l^_ tst. 

~ — ^_nst. 
„l^.  dst. 

-^     •  , 

_.     OlSt. 


-^...yst. 
^-^  ngst. 


\^st. 


[d]     Finally;    xvitli  Final  Circle. 


ksts. 
gsts. 
?/sts. 


"^i'sts. 


chsts. 

^.jsts. 

■ — ^  _  , 
zsts. 

/ 


nss, 
•  w^  ngss, 
Vawss,, 

,b   .,  thss, 
„U...  dthss, 

..^..^^ss, 
ewss, 


^--_ ^.  nsts. 
.>^^ngsts. 
....  ^..awsts. 

...(^..  thsts. 

...i> dthsts. 

C 

_  V0.....^StS. 

_Xo  ewsts. 


be  apparent,  the  foregoing  illustrations  are  not 
but  it  is  assumed  that  the  learner  will  have  no 
applying  the   principles  wherever  else  they  are 


46 


applicable.  It  has  also  been  thoughf  needless  to  insert  any 
hyphens  in  the  key-letters  contained  in  the  last  three  para- 
graphs, [b).  [c)  and  [ci]'.  and  for  the  most  part  they  will  be 
omitted  in  subsequent  exemplifications. 

It  IS  to  be  understood  that  any  one  of  these  Additional 
Forms,  of  whatever  length,  is  to  be  selected  in  preference 
to  either  of  the  others,  with  reference  to  the  greater  ease  and 
convenience  of  attaching  it  to— or  the  easier  angle  it  forms 
with— the  conjoined  preceding  and  succeeding  strokes.  Hav- 
ing the  reeular  Consonant  stroke  for  S,  u'lth  the  circles, 
loops,  and  these  Additional  Forms,  tht  writer  will  be  able 
to  easily  represent  the  sound  of  S.  in  whatever  connection 
it  may  occur.  In  one  respect,  these  Additional  Forms  pre- 
sent an  advantage  o\-cr  the  circles  and  the  loops  ,  for  they 
terminate  in   a  way  to  admit  of  readily  attaching  to  them  any 

form  tliat  is  attachable  to  any  other.      For  instance.  </^,  ^f\^  

have  the  same  x'aluc,— that  is.  Jst :    but  the  end  of  the  latter 

is  in  better  shape  for  the  attaching  of    any  other  form  :    as, 

.rst-v.    --^„..  rst-y,    /^^  ...rst-J.  />rr:/.rst-(;;.    ,/^  ..  rst-ew, 

rst-r. 

32.      Extension  of  the  Additional   Forms. 

In  analogy  with  a  part  of  the  treatment  of  the  \'owcl- 
Strokes  that  will  be  hereafter  ex{)lained.  provision  is  made  for 
representing,— without  any  additional  stroke  or  form,  hut  sim- 
ply by  an  extension  of  the  forms —L-sound  or  R-sound,  where 
the  same  follows  the  S-sound  represented  by  one  of  these 
Additional  S-Forms  ;    thus  :— 


47 


UST, 


(a)     Adding  R-Soitnd. 

R-Sound  is  added  by  double-lengthening  whichever  of 
these  exceptional  or  additional  S-forms  is  used  ;  but  both  this 
operation,  and  that  described  below  for  adding  Z,-5'(5'?//^^,  are 
applied  mediallyor^nally  only  ;   never  initiall)-.      We  have.— 

psr,     ^. ^l ^sr.      ,X >>„.bsr,       .  ..^.(^...  ..^sr, 


.rsr. 


zsr,  _—riyr.-~^,^,-^, ksr, 

nsr.  ( ^V:-.awsr, 

6%r .Ur^  <::i. msr,     ^  owsr, 

ewsTj^ ewsr,  — ns wsr zsr, 

T- Vr^sr. 

[b)     Adding  L-Sound. 
This  is  accomplished  by  doubling  the  size  of  the   initial 
circle  \  c.  g.,  \/^  \     \ 

.X.>.V-P-'-  ^^....^.-.^■sl.  ^>.^V-.-b-sl,  ^..,C...L..?.sl, 

^y:?;..NU^.  n-sl,   ..A ,.  aw-sl,  N^.,NJ^...ng-sl,  ..L..  ...,^....6^-sl. 

...^....(^..th-sl.     p. L ^sl,      jt  ...Ldth-sl,     ^...X..ew-sl. 

.../k>..,f-sl.      >p. v-sl,    {....^S^d-s\ ,e\v-sl,   /t...  D.  ..dl.....t-sl, 

>^^n  rt  J.H  I  ^^  L  -,    !;-     , 

u b: :a-s\,      J .^..Jb.,d-sl,      « 1 ^....<?-sl,      .^....„.m-sl. 

^^  /^  ^-6  ^  ^ 

...  0W-Sl,.<-^...W-Sl,        ^ f-Sl,— r-5..,,„hW-Sl,    -7<?.-rrTr5....TTTe......,k-Sl, 


....,g-si 
Exceptional  S-Forms  with   the  large  circle  prefi.xed.  can 


r-sl. 


48 

be  halved  and,  of  course,  doubled  ;  though,  when  they  are 
halved,  particular  care  should  be  taken  in  writing  them,  to 
distinguish  them  from  those  of  normal  length.  We  have, 
for  example  :— 

^  .  r-slt,  _ f-slt,     /Tt^.m-sli,  ow-slt,       L^. 1-slt, 

,...^..«-slt,  ->J^  n-slt,      .^r^^.aw-slt,  ._4. ch-slt,  ....?r  ...z-slt, 

,....^  v-slt,  .^.do-%\i,     — ^..  k-slt,       n^..  7?-slt,  — ^....g-slt, 

.~^  ^-slt. 

[c]     Adding  both  L-  and  R-Soiind. 

This  can  also  be  secured  without  adding  to  the  number 
of  strokes,  by  combining  the  principles  of  enlarging  the  cir- 
cle and  lengthening  the  stem  :  -thus  :— 

^5    p-slr,   V^X  b-slr,  —7^— ^—o  k-slr,  y^^-b^-P' g-slr, 

m-slr, '   '— "o      w-slr,    w^^.v^p  .  n-slr.     ^.-^p >-£> ng-slr, 

,r-slr,  ^-^..  .  hw-slr.  ~0  .  ..■■':7^^ ..r-'&\\\  ^^...b.  J^t-slr, 

d-slr,_^/^ r.^-slr,  /^J\^ ^-slr, --'Id^,^.  ow-slr, 

. ..~ ?2-slr,    77^. I  ^^,,— ..^-slr,        \.  .../ z-slr, 

..f   aw-slr,    /.  J-slr,   ."^^"-^/^"^    f  .^slr,  /^^ ^  JG^slr,. 

..^y^f-slr,   J-slr,  z^. .  .\ew-slr, '...  .ew-slr,/^..,  \(y-slr, 

rr,  ^  ' 

^. ^-slr. 

The  learner  will  readily  perceive  which  of  the  signs  will 
most  readily,  in  any  given  situation,  join  on  to  the  connecting 
stroke  or  strokes. 


49 

Additional  Obseii.'aiion  :—\\.  will  be  found  of  particu- 
lar advantage  to  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  these  sev- 
eral extensions  and  projections  ot  the  exceptional  forms  for 
S:  as  they,  are  in  exact  analogy  with  an  important  part  of 
the  treatment  of  the  Vowel  Strokes.  It  will  also  be  de- 
scribed, further  on,  how,  by  the  striking  of  a  small  circle 
inside  of  hooks  on  vowel  strokes,  the  effect  .of  enlarging  the 
circle  and  of  lengthenmg  the  stroke,  as  above  described,  can 
in  many  situations  be  imparted  to  such  strokes  in  a  still 
easier  way  ;  but  those  devices,  and  these  of  lengthening  the 
stroke  and  enlarging  the  initial  circle,  2uill  be  available  as 
optionals ;  the  question  which,  in  any  given  situation,  will  be 
the  more  advantageous,  being  one  which  the  experienced 
writer  will  be  able  to  determine  on  the  instant.  There  will 
be  certain  awkward  junctions  which  he  will  never  commit  the 
error  of  attempting  ;  as,  e.  g., 

33.     APPROXIMATE     REPRESENTATION    OF 

SOUNDS. 

Those  who  speak  English,  differ  considerably  in  their 
pronunciation  of  many  common  words.  It  may  be  as  appro- 
priate to  say,  that  they  sound  certain  of  the  vowels  differ- 
ently ;  for  that  it  is,  to  which  such  variableness  of  pronuncia- 
tion is  mainly  due.  The  Consonants  are,  besides,  just  what 
their  name  imports  :— they  are  r^//-j-^;^-ants  ;  they  are  sounded 
along  with  the  vowels  ;  the  manner  in  which  the  vozvels  are 
sounded,  imparting  to  the  pronunciation  much  ot  its  peculiar 
and  distinctive  character.  Certain  peculiarities  ot  pronuncia- 
tion become  common   to  the  people   of  a  whole   section  ;    so 


60 

that  often  one  can  tell  what  part  of  the  country  a  person 
comes  from,  merely  by  hearing  him  speak  a  few  sentences. 
Some  will  give  to  a  the  Italian  sound  of  that  vowel  [d\  where 
others  will  pronounce  it  giving  the  sharp  sound,  a  ;  .and 
there  seems,  in  the  United  States,  to  be  a  gradual  giving 
way  of  the  latter  in  favor  of  the  former;  the  use  of  the 
one  diminishes,  while  that  of  the  other  increases.  In  the 
pronunciation  of  o  in  some  .''Ords,  we  find  a  variation,  from 
the  short  o,  (as  in  not),  to  the  broad  aw  :  some  pronounce 
£-o£/,  g^d,  some  gawd  :  some  say  B(?ston.  oChers  B^wston  : 
some  give  the  o,  a  sound  between  t!"  and  «w,— approximating 
closely  to  a  somewhat  shortened.  Under  these  conditions, 
in  case?  in  which  these  vowels  that  are  pronounced  so  differ- 
ently occur,  it  is  legitimate  for  the  phonographer  to  use  that 
one,  among  all  the  signs  representing  these  varying  sounds 
given  by  different  persons  to  the  particular  Vowel,  which 
forms  the  best  junction  with  the  conjoined  stroke  or  strokes. 
For  example,  he  may  write  "  Boston."  /So__,  (Boston),  though 
he  thinks  the  a  should  be  somewhat  differentiv  pronounced  ; 
because  the  ^-sign  joins  the  preceding  and  succeeding  strokes 

at  the  most  convenient  angle.     So,  too,  he  can  \\v\Kq  god,-r-i> 

because  he  can  most  easily  write  that  Vowel  Stroke  in  con- 
nection with  g-stroke. 

There  are  two  special  approximate  representations  of 
Consonant  sounds  that  are  useful,  and  that  may  properly  be 
mentioned  here:  (i)  th,  (as  well  as  t,  d,)  is  sometimes  indi- 
cated by  halving;  as.  \  Jnith  ;  ajid  (2).  where  sound  of  /^ 
precedes  that  of  t,  as  in  fad,  half-lengthening    may  be   used 

to    indicate    60th    the    sounds ;     as.    ...^, fact,     ..^    /acts, 

,.,^     e/feci,      ..^..effects. 


51 

Further  illustrations  are  not  deemed  to  be  necessary, 
at  this  point;  but  the  suggestion  can  often  be  applied  in 
practice. 

VI. 

34.    WORD-SIGNS  AND  PHRASE-SIGNS. 

Speaking  strictly,  or  in  accordance  with  phonographic 
usage,  a  Word-Sign  is  a  sign  that  is  considerably  abbre- 
viated ;  that  is,  it  contains  but  a  part,  often  but  a  small  part. 
of  the  'strokes  that  would  be  required  to  represent  nil  the 
sounds  of  the  word.  In  every  system  of  shorthand,  phono- 
graphic and  other,  lists  giving  numerous  word-signs  have 
been  presented.  In  the  System  ol  Modified  Phonography 
which  we  are  now  explaining,  the  need  of  such  signs  is  mate- 
rially lessened  ;— this  because  our  general  principles  will 
supply  much  that  those  of  ordinary  phonography  do  not  sup- 
ply. Naturally,  tliose  word-signs  that  we  do  employ  will  be 
simple,  readilv  written  forms,  for  representing  the  most  fre- 
quently occurring  words.  Some  will  be  the  signs  ot  tlie  old 
phonography  ;  but  so  far  as  they  are  such,  they  will  be  those 
that  can  be  written  on  the  line,  or  through,  or  below  it. 

Two  lists  are  given  ;  the  first  containing,  in  the  main, 
word-signs  of  the  ordinary  Phonography,  the  other— incKuling 
some  phrases,  as  well  as  single  words,— containing  signs  that 
follow  directly  from  the  application  of  the  principles  laid  down 
in  the  preceding  sections,  and  omitting  but  few.  sometimes  rep- 
resenting all,  of  the  sounds  of  which  the  words  are  composed. 
It  will  be  recollected,  that  it  was  'laid  down,  as  one  of  our 
'  fi;T,t   principles  applicable   in   actual,  practical   note-taking,   to 


52 

write  as  few  strokes  as  is  consistent  with  legibility'.  For 
many  words,  especially  the  short  ones,  of  which  our  language 
contains  so  large  a  prop.rtion.  the  briefest  signs  of  the  old 
phonography,  though  giVing  only  a  part  of  ihe  constituent 
sounds  or  depending  for  the  indicating  of  some  of  them  upon 
positions  that  with  equal  cogency  indicate  several  other 
sounds  (thereby  involving  ambiguity  and  uncertainty),  are  no 
briefer  than  ours,  that  give  with  certainty  all  the  sounds  of 
those  words. 

As  to  the  relative  expressiveness  of  the  two  classes  of 
strokes,  though  in  many  vvords.  especially  long  ones,  the  Con- 
sonant skeleton  alone  suffices  the  Vowel  Strokes  as  a  rule  are 
far  the  more  significant  This  superior  significance  of  those 
strokes  as  compared  with  the  Consonant,  has  been  to  some 
degree  illustrated  bv  the  foregoing  parallel  lists,  the  left  hand 
columns  containing  consonant,  the  right  hand  containing  the 
vowel,  strokes.  — those  strokes  subjected  to  various  similar 
operations.  I  rom  the  Vowel  Strokes  thus  treated,  words 
have  been  naturallv  and  necessarily  evolved  :  from  the  Con- 
sonant Strokes  similarly  treated,  that  has  been  the  case  but 
seldom.     This   mav  be    further  illustrated    in  connection  with 

short    Latin    words,    like    ad       J et    ..^ an     ^_^_^..^  \ 

ut,  — ._...  ab  ..v  ...  — v\ords  of  one  syllable,  written  by  this 
system  with  certainty  b\'  using  only  a  single  stroke,  while 
by  the  unmodified  Pitman  Phonograph)'  it  is  impossible  to 
write  either  o{  them  with  similar  certainty  or  any  approach 
to  certainty,  without  writing  a  stroke,  and  then,  as  a  dis- 
tinct operation,  taking  off  the  pen  and  writing  a  tick 
or  dot  either  before  or  after  the  stroke.  We  have  the  same 
relative  advantage  in  the  writing  of  words  a  little  more  com- 


53 

plex,  like  tu,  mi,  in,  si,  7'os,  est,  quis,  sibi,  vide,  qna»i,  ille, 
eum,  ventos,  magJio,  nee,  nlla,  esse,  uncle ;  not  to  add  numer- 
ous other  illustrations  that  might  be  given,  nor  to  refer  to 
long  words— heavily  vowelled,  as  Latin  and  many  Romance 
words  are,  and  presenting  correspondingly  increased  diffi- 
culties to  one  who  has  only  the  old  phonography  to  rely  on. 
For  writing  several  words  by  continuous  outline  (called 
phrase-writing),  we  have  the  advantage  of  being  able  to  join 
an  expressive  vowel  stroke  to  another  stroke,  and  of  knowing 
to  a  certainty  just  what  it  represents.  This  will  be  more  par- 
ticularly illustrated  in  List  No.  2  (Section  36).  As  the  con- 
struction of  many  word-  antl  phrase-signs  involves  the  appli- 
cation of  principles  and  devices  (especially  the  Hooj<s)  not 
yet,  but  hereafter  to  be,  explained,  our  first  list  is  made  short, 
and  very  simple.  The  tact  that  many  signs  have  already 
been  given,  lessens  the  need  for  making  either  list  very 
lengthy.  It  has  been  thought  best  to  let  the  signs  follow, 
rather  than  precede,  the  printed  words  ;  as  this  renders  it 
practicable  to  make  the  arrangement  alphabetical.  Where 
phrasing  was  easily  introduced,  it  has  been  thought  best  to 
induct  the  learner  at  once  into  the  composition  and  construc- 
tion of  phrases,  by  including  illustrations  in  these  Lists. 


a, 

add. 
adds. 


WORD-  AND  PHRASE-SIGNS. 

35,     List  Nu.mber  One. 
\ 


add  it,  added, 

1 

amongst, 

-w?... 

along. 

-- 

aft. 

-'^- •■- 

among. 

0 

-r^^. 

after. 

..v^... 

54 


afterwards, 

v^  ' 

io,  day, 

.  1 1 

landsome, 

^ 

are(in  phraser 

^p.-/ 

do  it. 

J     - 

landle. 

r 

air, 

^x 

death. 

lang. 

■w^ 

apt, 

\ 

ever. 

A^ 

langed. 

-z:: 

as,  has. 

-G 

effect. 

•v 

he. 

as  is, 
as  has. 

.0 

.0 

effective, 
for. 

::^^ 

he.  (in  phrases),  v 

0 

him,    y ;  his, 

0 

as  it. 

■•) 

for  it. 

v^v. 

his  IS, 

as  It  IS, 

> 

fact, 

...v.. 

how(in  phrases),  / 

...        0 

at, -  at  It,      1 

facts. 

V. 

IS, ;  15 

5  his. 

'      y 

at  its, 

•L- 

for  its. 

_  u 

is  It, 

at  his. 

v 

first(in  ph 

rases).,  >i. 

judge. 

/ 

about. 

go,            ; 

got.   — 

judgest. 

// 

but, 

.  \ 

get,  good. 

— 

just. 

by,  be. 

\ 

had. 

1 

justify. 

carry. 

— / 

had  his. 

I 

just  as, 

earned 

A 

had  its. 

I 

justice. 

carr)'ing. 

-^ 

'  have, 

•^ 

know, 

"— ^••• 

could, 

rrr—.    . 

have  it. 

V 

let. 

./^ 

could  not. 

_^_^ 

hand. 

let  it. 

^,  ^ 

come,  came 

.  hands. 

ij>-'  ■• 

life. 

/V,- 

55 


like. 

c 

shall. 

^ 

way. 

<->..... 

liked. 

r^ 

shall  not, 

2... 

c 

we,           

...(..<^..) 

little. 

Z~... 

she. 

Jl. 

well. 

/C 

long. 

■^^.-. 

should. 

J. 

we  will. 

..c... 

longest, 

^^.. 

subject, 

V 

while  (see  p. 

42)..^ 

long  ago 

-^,— . 

take,L^  ; 

take 

it..L^ 

were. 

,...<;...- 

love, 

/-^ 

that,  C...-_ 

;  the, 

were  it, 

.^.. 

made. 

.^ 

they,  them, 

( 

what. 

3 

make, 

^-TW- 

thmk,  thing, 

..,.( 

what  (in  phrases), .. 

make  it. 

/7^. 

things,  th 

inks 

..  L 

which, 

/. 

may, 

^-^ 

this. 

L 

which  is(has; 

,    ../   . 

me,,-— N... 

met,     -rrr-. 

this  is, 

Jo  . 

will. 

Z'. 

most. 

^■ 

thought, 
think  it, 

...  .C    . 

we  will, 
would. 

r 

much. 

.  :> ...  . 

must. 

time, 

U 

would  be. 

^ 

must  be 

^ 

timed, 
1 

L 

would  not, 

Z^ 

never,'"~r? 

*y^;no,  •>-r— 

to.  ...I : 

to  it 

,  1... 

would  have. 

^- 

of    ^     • 

of  it    V 

to  its. 

1. 

you, 
you. 

.  0 

part. 

V... 

up. 

X... 

/-^ 

party, 

VI... 

was, 

..).. 

yet, 

^....r... 

so,  J..... 

so  as,   .0^ 

was  it. 

. ) 

yet  not. 

.-r:.. 

56 


36.     List  Number  Two. 

This  List  incorporates  some  signs  before  given.  It 
gives  some  that  are  not,  in  one  sense,  word-signs,  because  all 
the  sounds  of  the  words  are  in  those  cases  given  ;  but  these 
signs  are  included  to  illustrate  using  them  in  phrases,  and 
to  give  abundant  illustrations  of  all  the  principles  involved. 

a,  ,,^. ,    aid,  1  amity, 

about  it,  y^.j  atrophy, 

about  its,  .vs>  .  aptitude, 

absolute,  N^!  awkward. 


V 

v. 
v.. 


accommodate, 

acquire, 

add  it, 

add  its. 

adjective, 

all, 

all  is(his), 

all  of,  "~^ 

all. of  it,  

all  of  its, 

all  you  could,  ^~L. 

all  that,  ^ 


back, 
backward, 


n- 


-but  IS  it, 
j 
I  but  I'd,  betide,  V> 

but  I  think, 

I  backwardness, V-^/vtbut  I  thought,  V^.. 

I       ibackwards,      \ — ^  ,but  I  should,   "V>/. 

/       'back  and  forth,^ — ^     but  I  shouldhave,.._ 

"  that,     V  C 


be(by)it, 


v.. A; but  for  this, 


be(by)you, 


bide,V>  ;   abide,  V^ 
bout,  ..\^ 

bow,  bough,      \ — N 
bustle,  V-^ 

but,  X.... 


"  these. 

"     "  them, 

but  we  do. 


\ 


"I 

"  shall  have,V- 


should 


57 


butwe  should  not. 


'1 


"     "  shall  not,  \ 
but  how  IS, 


but  how  is  it,    v^ 
but  how  will.  v~^ 
but  you  will,     'vX 
but  you  could,   v> — 
"     "        "     have,w- 
"      "        "     "    it,w^ 
could  be, 
could  not  be,    — 
•'     know, 
"       "    have, - 
can  you  go,      --; 
can  you  get, 
did  it,  y 


did  we, 
did  they, 
did  I, 
did  he, 
did  he  not, 


i 


i^ 


58 

how  he  should.    "^^ 
"    shaped,   <  . 
"      "    shed."^  . 
"    shed  his/f 

how  may  you, 
we, 

how  might  you,     ( 

how  would 

how  would  you 

how  you  could 

how  you  come, 

how  could  I, 


^-/ 


^-A 


you. 


how  fast, 

host. 

hose, 

honest, 

honesty 

honestly, 


"    first,  ''^~\^[holy, 


59 


I,  did  it.         ^ 

item, 

itemized, 

I  would. 

"     not,^      ^ 

"•       ';     give,     

,.A 

it  would,  

it  would  show,(P^  . 
it  could  be,  C\  .. 
"  "  not  be,  ^"^^ 
"     "       let,      ^ 

"     "       allow,   

.it  yet  shows,  <^ 

it  did,  ^ 

it  does,  \ 

It  never,  ..  /^ 

it  need  not. 
It  need  not  be.  ^^^ 

It  came,  

It  gets,  


it  caught. 
It  got  it, 
"     "    its. 
it  better. 


P' 


just  about  it,     <!^  . 
'         "     how.tj'^^-^ 


IS 


It. 


yv^ 


it  better  not,      _...  just    about     how    it 

Xh^ 

just  enough, 
keep  it,    — v  — 
kept  it,  — V 

knewest,  newest 
know, 
knows 


judge  it,  J^ 

judge  us,  / 

judge  you,       ^J, 
judge  not,  /  ... 

judge  how,         /  .. 
judge  how  it  is, /«  . 
judge  how  youV^. 
judge  how  he. 


It     could 

judge  how  highV 
judge  how  little,/  .' 
just  It,  .^ -.. 

just  about,         ^ 

**     his.  ^l!^„... 


know  that. 

know  them{tlTcy),^^ — / 

know  thy,          ^—^ 

know  nothing,^— 
know  you, 
know  yet, 
know  It, 
know  how.      ^ 
know  how  it  is, 


Y 


midmost,         -■>—^... 
midway  --r— ^  . 

Miss,  ^-^..<r-/. 

Mrs,  ^^-.- 

might  I,  ^-<~->:- 

might  you,        c^.^- 
mild,  yr~rr^ 

near,->-_«<^.  note,  > « . .. 

not  that  he       ^. 

not  that  I,        w^ 

not  that  you,     ~-\,:%^-. 

not  that  all.       ^. 

not  that  allof  it,-$^__^^.. 
not    that    all    of    rt 

not  so  bad,       >-^ 

not  so  fast,        ^ 

not  so  good,       >,<>,. 
not  so  high,       ^  - 
not  so  highly,  — . 
not  so  holy, 


61 


on  all, 

on  it,    -  ;   on  its 


i 


I 


on  the  result, 

on  the  result  of.  ^V 

on  me, (my), 

on  them, 

on  this, 

on  you, 

on  the  best, 

on  the  same,     A 

ought,  Z.. 

ought  to  do,      S\ 

ought  to  have, 

ought  to  have  it. 

ought  to  go. 

ought  to  get.     „"!^ 

oucht  to  get  It,  . 

•         H 

owe, ;  owed. 

U 

owe  you,  f . 

owe  them.         / 
owe  his,  owes,  __;. 


I 


owe    us. 


I 


oweshis,  oasis, 
owe  my.  oh  '  my,  ... 

I — '    !'-> — 

owe  me, 

omit.  „  .... 

put  it.  _V 

put  out,  _^£^ 

put  out  of  the.  V-^ 
put  out  of  It.  V-i 
put  out  of  this, 
quest,  /  — - 
quite.  — 
raid, 
arrayed. 


r\ 


raised, 

rest, 

rested, 

arrest, 

arrested, 

right, 

rightly, 


A 


A 


62 


\         ■  V 

sn\-,  ;  say  it, ... 

V 

sa\-  It  IS,  -  ^ 

sa\'  It  will  be, 

sa\'  how,  

w 

sa)'  how  It  IS, 

sav  how  you,     "  (  . 

'  I         ^ 

sa\'  how  wc,         -  . 
sa\'  how  we  shai 

^  \  V 

set, ;  set  it, . 

set  out. 


set  out  how, 

set  out  how  it  IS 

set  out  the  be 
set    out    the    bi 

gest. 
set    out     the    ful 


cnr^ 


so  much,        l-y      / 
so  much  as,       .  i 


side  by  side, 
(sJd-fd). 

side  of  the  way,    >^>^ : 

I      •  ^ 

f   the    hii{h-    [suit  of,  V„. 

suit  at  law, 


so  much  as  is,       c 


lest. 


set  out  the  first,  .   ^ 
set     out     all     the 

whole,  jI/" 

set  aside, (sa-Jd) 


^'^ 


sued     for    the 

money, 
sway,  s    \ 

swayed,  <f    V 

that  is  the,  (y, 

that  is  the  best,  C 
that    is   the    be^t 

way,  C 


that  IS  the  best  wav 
C 

out  of  it,  \r^''~v^. 

that  IS  all  he(thL).C_,, 
that  IS  all  you. 
that    is    all    you 

may, 
that    is    all    \ou 

mi^ht,  C_.^ 

u 


( 


k 


63 

that  all  it  is,    A__^]up  all  that,       \_^, 
that  all  that  is,   ^_^   was  it  not,         J-rrT. 
that    all    that   could 

be,  e^ 

that  all  I  could,  4^ 
that  it  could  be,,!G/'-7v 
that  it  would,    6^ 
that     it     would 

be,  C^ 

that  will  be,  (/\ 
that  will  have  (/  V. 
these  are, 

those  are,  - 

those  are  to  be,    . /\ 
this  is  the  way,  ^.^ 
this  is  the  time,  Cd 
this  is  the  day,  v?- 
up  it,  \r  .  .. 

up  all  this. 


"     "  all.  )-^ 

"     "  to  be,      y 

we  shall  not,     2^ 
"       never, 
"     "     know, 
"     "     take, 
"     "     do.        J 

we  should  not,  .._... 

(Add  other  words,  as 
after  "shall  "  The 
other  form  for  we, 
-— ^  sometunes 
joms  best) 

we  could,        -'">_  . 
we  who  are 


"     were.-^ 

up  all  these,     V_5 — ^were  you,         ^  . 
up  all  those,     V ^.\     "     yet,  /... 


were  yet  all,      / 

w^ere  it  not,  t.<^.... 
word  of  the,  .^^^... 
were  it  of  the,  .-^.. 
"  "  not  of  the,^^ 
what  would  you,  V. 
what    would    }ou 

"k-    ■>--■ 

what     can    we 

get,        , 

what    could    we 

get,  ^^'^~..... 
what  did  you,    h 

'<        «■        "    act   ^ — 

"      "     "  likeK^ 
"     do     "   like.lv    ... 

I          -u             ^'^ 
what  will  you, 

what  IS  the,      

what  may  you,  .^...., 

"  '     we 

what  shoukl  you.r^. 


64 


what  have  you,  .> 
who  are  you, 
"       "    they,  ^^ 
"     could  be,  "ly^ 
"    have,    v^ 
"    not,   ^  ... 
"        "  not  be,  '^■^X 
who    could    not 


have, 
who  would  be    x^ 
''    have.{_.. 
who    would     have 

it,     LI 

who      would 

make, 
who  would  not,      ^.. 
would  you, 


would  we,         ..i— -s. 

"       they.     V_ 

ye  shall,  _^^.- 

"     not.  -'^... 

ye  should,      -^^^ ... 

yesterday,         <^ 

yesternight,       ify^ 
ye  who  are,    -<^^ 


yet  for  the 

\'et  for  the  time. 

yet  for  each, 

yet  for  all, 

you  are, 

you  are  to  be.  o/l  . 


you  >Aill  know. 
"       "     not, 
"    never 


you  will  all,  y^^.. 
you  could  be,  -l_^.  ... 
you  could  not,  ru.v_x... 
you'd  better,    a  .-x/ 

you  shall  be,  -^ 

you    shall    not 

be,  -^ 

you  could  not  get 

you  shall  come,T<^. 

you  shall  keep.-^;^... 

you     shall     be 
kept,  -^. ....... 

you    shall    go    for- 
ward,      -"^-t 

you    shall,   go 
ahead.    —^  /\ 


It  is  assumed,  that  familiarity  with  the  foregoing  Lists 
(No.  1  and  No.  2,)  will  have  indicated  to  the  learner  several 
of  the  leading  principles  of  phrase-writing,  as  practised  in 
phonography.  The  words  joined  in  any  single  phrase  ought 
to  be  closely  related  in  sense,  in  the  construction  of   the  sen- 


65 

tence  of  which  they  form  a  part ;— parts  of  two  distinct  sen- 
tences should  certainly  never  be  so  joined  ;  though  such  a 
separation  in  sense  as  an  intervening  comma  imphes,  need 
not  preclude  the  phrasing  of  the  words.  Naturally,  in  a  sys- 
tem in  which  the  distinction  between  Vowel  and  Consonant 
Strokes  is  unerring  and  perfectly  simple,  the  rigidity  of  the 
above  mentioned  rule  is  much  relaxed,  from  that  which  was 
necessary  in  the  old  phonography,  all  of  whose  strokes  were 
Consonant  Strokes,— difference  of  position  of  which  strokes 
was  often  required  to  indicate  the  connected  vowel  sounds. 
In  writing  phrases,  letting  them  extend  so  far  below  the  line 
that  they  will  interfere  with  the  next  lower  line  of  writing, 
and  the  writing  of  difficult  junctions— very  obtuse  angles,  etc., 
should  be  avoided.  This  point  of  ease  of  joining,  by  reason 
of  practicable  angles,  is  so  important,  that  it  can  hardly  be 
too  often  insisted  on  :  it  constitutes  what  may  be  termed  the 
dynamics  of  the  art.  Phrase  writing  saves  lifting  the  pen,  and 
carrying  it  from  the  end  of  one  sign  to  the  beginning  of  an- 
other ;  but  it  is  better  to  do  that,  than  to  arrest  the  onward 
impetus  of  the  hand  to  make  a  difficult  joining.  It  will  be  ob- 
served, that  in  the  foregoing  lists  nearly  all  the  junctions  form 
acute  angles,  except  where  the  initial  circle  indicating  a  fol- 
lowing vowel  stroke  comes  in,  in  wlijch  cases,  the  throwing  in 
of  the  circle  usually  renders  the  junction  an  easy  one.  It 
would  be  well  for  the  learner,  after  he  has  practised  on  the 
preceding  lists,  to  try  his  hand  at  constructing  for  himself 
phrases  that  can  be  formed  from  signs  with  which  he  has 
already  become  familiar,  by  changing  the  order  jn  which 
words  have  already  been  joined  or  inserting  other  words  in 
the  combination.      He  should  advance  as  rapidly  as  possible 


• 


66 

to  the  point  at  which  he  will  be    able  to  readily    construct 
his  own  phrases. 

VII. 

37,    THE  HOOKS  AND  THEIR  EQUIVALENTS. 

The  fact  that  the  devices  of  half-lengthening,  and  attach- 
ing circles,  douhic  circles  and  loops,  are  available,  in  our  sys- 
tem, in  connection  with  the  Vowel,  as  well  as  the  Consonant 
signs,  has  now  been  quite  copiously  illustrated.  We  ne.xt 
come  to  the  important  device  of  adding  hooks  to  both 
classes  of  strokes. 

Hooks  may  be  either  large,  or  small  ;  antl  they  may  be 
placed  at  the  beginning  or  at  the  end  of  a  stroke.  With  the 
straight  strokes,  they  can  be  placed  on  either  side. 

It  will  be  convenient  to  designate  the  two  sides  of  a 
stroke  as  the  right  and  the  left  :—\\\z  meaning  of  which  can 
be  easily  explained.  The  terms  are  used  in  analogy  with 
their  use  by  gcogra[)hers  in  referring  to  the  two  banks  of  a 
river.  I  heir  meaning  becomes  very  clear  if  one  imagines 
himself  as  standing  on  a  bridge  over  the  middle  of  a  stream, 
with  his  back  u|)  stream,  his  face  towards  down  stream  or  in 
the  direction  of  the  *' flow  ;"  — his  right  hand  will  then  be 
towards  the  right  bank,  his  left  hand  towards  the  left  bank,  of 
the  stream.  As  to  a  shorthand  stroke,  to  determine  which  is 
the  right  side,  which  the  Iclt.  one  has  only  to  imagine  the 
stroke,  whether  straight  or  curved,  made  large— say  in  the 
sand,  or  chalked  out  on  the  floor;  that  he  stands  at  the  point 
at  which  the  stroke  begins,  facing  in  the  direction  in  which  it 
is  produced  ;— his  right  hand  will  correspond  to  the  right  side 
of  the  stroke,  his  left  hand  to  the  left  side  of  it. 


67 

38*     THE    R-HOOK. 

In  previously  published  works  on  phonography,.?!  has 
been  customary  to  treat  of  the  R-Hook  first  of  all  ;  an  order 
that  IS  justified,  by  the  fact  that  that  hook  comes  more  '  fre- 
quently into  requisition  than  cither  of  the  others  does.  Its 
position  is  at  the  beginning  ol  strokes,  on  the  right  hand  side 
of  the'straight  ones  ;  and  it  is  attachable  to  both  Consonant 
and  Vowel  Strokes.  Thus  represented,  K-Sound /o/Zoti's  that 
represented  by  the  stroke  itself. 


39,     On   Straight  Consonant  Strokf.s. 


\ 


Exe7nplificat  ion . 


pr. 
kr. 


.\....br. 


.2:r, 


..l...r, 
./..chr. 


./,. 


No/c.—  TUc  form     <i^ 
used     on     the'-  R-Stro.ke 


being  used    for  A,  this  hook  js  not 
The    doublc-length-R    (two    R's 
joined),  Js.  equally, convenient  ;    indeed,  often  it  is  more  so. 

The  R-Hook'is  susceptible  of  use  in  connection  with  the 
various  devices  heretofore  explained  :— 

1 .      I'Vif/i   Initial  S-Circle. 

The  learner  will  notice,  that  merely  closing  the  hook,  so 
as  to  form  a  complete  circle  (it  being  exactly  opposite  the 
position  of  S-circle)  adds  S-sound  ;  and  that  sound  is  read 
first  of  all  in  the  groups— 

...A.spr,  ....A.,sbr, 


-,  skr, 


sgr. 


..] str, 

./...  schr. 


..1....sdr. 
/...  sjr. 


68 


....V  prs, 
.srrn!.  krs^ 

...^3  sprs, 
.!7-rrf..skrs. 

..A  s-spr, 
5?Z7"..^-skr, 

,.\d   prs-s, 

^r:f^..krs-s, 

...No  sprs-s, 
?r:Pskrs-s, 

...\i  prst, 
«=-—  krst. 
..   ^i.  prstr, 
.5;:!^.  krst r^ 


\> brs. 


2-      ^zV>5  Ftna/  S -Circle. 

l.trs,  -.1 drs, 

./...  chrs,  ../... ..)rs. 

With  Initial  and  Final  Circle. 

I   strs,  V.  sdrs. 

/  ..schrs,  ./....sjrs. 


...  \>  sbrs. 


4.      ^z/-^  hiitial  Double  Circle. 
.A.  s-sbr,  ..    1.  s-str,  J   s-sdr. 

yl.  s-schr,  ../...s-sjr. 


ST^..  s-sgr, 
5.      /^////  Final  Double  Circle 


...Vi.  brs-s. 


grs-s. 


.  b  trs-s, 
._a_chrs-s. 


.b  ..drs-s. 
6 ..  jrs-s. 


6.      The  Same,  with  Initial  Circle. 


«_ADsbrs-s, 
,rr^  sgrs-$. 


D  strs-s, 
o.  schrs-s, 


7.      With  Final  Loops. 

JNfc  brst,  -    b    trst, 

^.  "grst,  ,../..  chrst, 
J\i  brstr,  .  .1)    trstr, 

^::^grstr.  j.. ../...  chrstr, 


.\}  sdrs-s 

..o.  ..sjrs-s. 

\    drst. 

../..  jrst. 
.   ..t.drstr. 
../....jrstr. 


69 


sprst, 
skrst, 
sprstr, 
■skrstr, 


8.      Same,  zuith  Initial  Circle. 
...  .\  sbrst, 


^'"■^  sgrst, 
.\  sbrstr. 


1  strst, 

/■  schrst, 

,  b  strst r, 

/  schrstr, 


A   sdrst. 
/  sjrst. 
.  t  sdrst r. 


sgrstr.  /    schrstr,  /  sjrstr. 

In  short,  any  ot  the  final  attachments  heretofore  de- 
scribed as  applicable  to  Consonant  strokes,  can  be  employed 
in  combmation  with  snnple  /'-hook  or  with  /--hook  closed 
round  to  represent  precedmg  y-sound,  though  as  representing 
aetual  spoken  soimds,  some  of  the  forms  (for  example,  some 
given  above)  will  never  need  to  be  written. 

The  examples  are  given,  to  illustrate  the  universal  appli- 
cabilit}'  of  the  principles. 

These  initial  attachments  can  also  be  used,  as  below:— 

9.     0?7  Half-Lengths. 


1  trt(d) 1 drd(t). 

7  chrt(d),       ...  7.jrd(t). 

^  strt(d),         ...\  sdrd(t). 

7  schrt(d),     ?  sjrd(t). 


.  \     prt(d),  A    brd(t), 

^  krt(d),  .-—  grd(t), 

\    sprt(d),  ...\  sbi-d(t), 

...o— .  skrt(d),  ..^^— ...sgrd(t), 

10.  On  Half  Lengths  with   Final  Circle. 

..  .X. .  prt(d)s,  ...X  brd(t)s, 

..e-^.krt(d)s,  ...r-^.grd(t)s, 

....'X.sprt(d)s,  °Vsbrd(t)s, 

....<---.  skrt(d)s,  ...9-^  sgrd(t)s. 


X.  trt(d)s,  ,%...drd(t)s. 

2  chrt(d)s,  2..jrd(t)s. 

\  strt(d)s,  .'i.sdrd(t)s. 

?  schrt(d)s,  I  sjrd(t)s. 


70 


I  2.  To  half-lengths,  with  either  initial  r-hook  or  r-hook 
and  circle  combined,  neither  the  double  circle  nor  the  strAoop 
should  be  attempted  to  be  attached  ;  but  occasionally  final 
s/-\oop  may  be,  in  combination  with  either  the  initial  r-hook 
alone  or  initial  ^--circle  and  i^-hook  combined  ;  as, 
.>^..brdst. 


!N^_..prtst, 

-Vsprtst,  Ni.sbrdst, 

..^^.-krtst,  ..rrf'-grtst, 

.-rs.  skrtst,  ...?-^.  sgrtst. 


..  1.,  trtst, 
..3.,.strtst, 

/...chrtst, 

/..... schrtst, 


,..\..drtst. 
...3i...sdrdst. 

/,  jrtst. 

..  .^..sjrtst. 


Though  these  can  be  readily  enough  written,  some    of 
them  never  come  into  use  ;    only  as  word  signs  ;    as, 

JS>  broad,   _     J\i„.broadest. 


.S^^sptrittst, 
\„.,treadest, 

\..straiglitest, 

'=r^  greatest. 

Resulting  Word  and   Phrase-Signs. 


_„„! ..  dread,        ^..\^dreadest, 
„y.{con)sidered,  \  {con)sideredsf. 
?    chart,         ..'I chartist. 


--  \^^sptrit, 

.1 .  tread, 
r^  ^...straight, 

srr.  great, 

40 

R-Hook  is  very  frequently  employed  in  the  construction 
of  word-signs  and  phrase-signs  ;  the  hook  being  easily  attach- 
able, and  the  sound  it  represents  coalescing  closely  with 
many  other  sounds.  The  hook  is  often  prefixed  to  a  word 
sign  to  indicate  addition  of  are :  some  writers  use  it  to  repre- 
sent w^r,?.-  some  to  represent  our.  In  these  lessons  it  will 
not  be  used  for  either  were  or  our,  unless  possibly  in  some 
situation  in  which  no  uncertainty  could  result  ;  as  in  ..'\..  ,.as 
it  were. 


•      71 

41.      Illustrative   List. 
.'\..  ...pride ^  proud \    sometimes,  in   phrases,  /^r/ ;    2i's,<r-y^some 

part  of  the  ;     <r-^ soine  part  of  them  ;    ^r->s.  ,<r-v^^  j-(?w^ 

part  of  it.  V 

...^ spread,  spirit.     °^  spiritiial,  spiritua/h\  V-*    spiritual' 

ize,     .y^^  separately,      (.V/^sp rightly),    '^7^^  suppressed^ 

\,  ..press,  praise.    Vd   presses,  praises,  \....  pressed,  praised. 

...\  .  7'eviember,    . /X    j-eiueinbered,  sometimes  dread,  broad ;    in 
phrases,  board— 2.?,,  . /^  .   on   board,  J^\    on  board  of  the, 

,.!%.  OH  board  of  il ,    J'^^.ou  board  the  vessel.  .\ breast, 

.\\braeed,      y  ..bruised,  ...  V_  Breivster 

J — .  tree,    J-. treed,  treat ;   ir^    Trieste.%=^  truch,2-y  tmdge, 

J— V  try,  J — t,.^...tries,   L...  trust,    .  V-^   trusting,   jr'.....trustee, 
f ..  intrude,      p -  intruder. 

1        Atrides,       .  1    ...At reus,       .'I    .  attract,      ..I   attracted^ 

1      .  attractive. 

..'\... ..straight,  y^...straightly         i— -> %-y:^..straigktway, 

-'V^.....straightcr  (ungrammatical,  but  often  used,  and  nec- 
essary to  be  provided  for.  as  aint  and  wont  are). 


1_  strict,  Xj^strictty,  1^_<,    strictness,  "L  .  .straw^.\,    strew. 


traw^.A^ 


72 

I       consider,    ...1 considered,     \. considerate    (the     ''con' 

being  omitted  in  all  these.     See  con,  com,  dot,  hereafter 

explained.) 
.../  ...which  are,      £Z~...which  are  like,      Lr^rr^.whick  are  kepty 

.Z. wh  ich  a  re  good. 

...?....  chart,     ^.^...charter,      J^....,..chartered,      ^.^.charterer^ 

../.. church. 

\l...danger,    ..h dangers,    ...W dangerous,   {..V..  dangerous, 

for  greater  certainty.) 
L  ..,  sometimes  ..Ij,^..,  or... I.  in  phrases,  ..J[-rs^...^r.2z«/,  ....L..  drew, 

.X^.dray,      ..\.... ,  \-^...dry,       .h><... dried,       ..L druid, 

...1 ,  .X^...  dread,  .....\  drat. 

...Irrr^.germ,  ,.lfr7ir:s....yeremiah,     Ir-^ yeremiad. 

...Z yerk,  ...../Lnt^^.-yericho,  /L^. jurisconsult. 

^-rr-.care,  ..:^.... cared, <^-T:f.,ccLres,i:F:7-::/.. careless,  ^::rJ....carelessness, 

'=r-^.,r-y'...cry,  Trrr  .,'^r^.  cried, 'r-^cner,  •=r-^^.,'=::rrfrr^Ame 

'=rr::t...crew,  <r7-^... crude, 
'--rrry^rab,  '^rTJ\..crib, 'r-ry^.  .crabtree,<r-J\».Cripps,  -^—t     crop, 

<^-^....crotip,  <^r—r^.. .,---.■:?.. r.T- crust,  ^—f^rrr'-rzy.crum,  ..v...-"..  '^crup- 

per, accrue,    .^^^^.^^  accrued,    .....^^^^.accurate,  ^j^...accu- 

rately,  ^^, --accuracy, -^r.^^:^.  crowd,  "^rzz broker. 


73 

secure,      or^,..secttred,     '^-s^,security,  -  {fi.,^,security,) 
scrape,  a^\,scrip,  <rr^. . scrap,  a-:rf^screw,  ■^::::^,.screwed. 


"t 


reaper^ /ZZx.reader,  y^CT^.retreat,  ^^L^.:.recruit^  <^n\,record, 
^Z^\^recorder,^^Z^,.. recorded, .'l^.. regret, y^il^:..re-grade. 

.. grow, <=—\^  grey,  =c— s,   grade,c~y,,..,f=r-\^,graded,.'srr:i{...Grote, 
crrr?.   grew,  vrr^.. grot ,s::(^....grotio,t=7jff....group,<?rr^....grouped . 


-aggregate,  ^.^^.^ggneved. 


r.^reai,    .'rr(...„greatly^  cr^,..,^. greatness,  rrt^:z:ii....greatways, 
..Great  IVcsf,   er^^„.,srrru-.grafiiude,  ^Cr-^,  haggard. 


V7 


jeremtte. 


Eckert,  Jzmr  acre 


,-     ...\^ 


£crue,  . 


\~ 


ochre,          ogre, 
J  gr'catly,   , 


\.  ....^.Jchor;..  .♦  - ,         :/  agree, -"^    , 

'Sy..^/  care, ^J  crept;  _ seeker,      ^  cider, sober, 

y^  ...digger,  Vrrr'..\,.dagger,    W-r^ , . L/r. . /igu re,   \c.. dicker, 

.stagger, stoker,  .Ittttt..., sticker. 


^ upper,    ....^fZT..uppermost,     >   supper,    X-rTr^r>^.T upper, 

.,._Ns  stuper,  ~^  ..Mtter,  ~ZV^..Utterly,  ~ZX:::::s^.uftermost, 
trZZ..Rucker,y^\\-^..wrecker,  <L7Tr..^...,racker,  y^rrTrr.  rocker 

"^f.  ...Crocker^  '^^7::^, cracker^   .M.,\7:r.Taggart,  L7^;rT..Tucker, 

\rr... . ,  Jbraggart,  CZ^.^sIugga  rd,  /^..'....hugger-m  ugger. 


74 


...S  on  (the)  part  of,  .^^on  (the)  part  of  the,  ^y^^.on  (the) 
part  of  this,  .^.....,^\^..operate,  ^..operator,  ^^...opera- 
tive,      Sn opera,    \<~^..operahouse,     S(\^.oppressive, 

^....oppressor. 

_^.  Hiibcrt{(:\^  ),  Z7I.  euchre, euchred,    eucharist, 

3  ...neuter,   ^~T:r^.  neutral,    ..L tutor,  ^il Reuter{Kr\- 
izcd  pron-unciation),  .fr3^ \..Cruger. 

\S\  outer,   y^>^.  outermost,  otitward,  otitwardly, 

outer  buoy,      V. outer  ring,       ...V.  ./.....outer  range, 


..'TTTl  //(7W  dear,     .. .  X^oiv   djy,   y^.how  dreary  , 

..'^'iy~...hozu  s[rcat,       .^..S-.how  cr?ide,     , how 

cross,  .\:r>r-T-.Bozaher,  \:rf pi'owl,  \~s....Prouty, how 

lo2id,  how  low.  * 

...eager,    eagerly,    seeker,   Seager,  \  cedar, 

/...each  other,   ...I. each  others,   Erie,    ...Sp....Eros, 


Ebro. 

■n/; aivkivard, augur,— <~^^caulker, \.  {awtr)water, 

* ...  watered,  \—r. }''-r^rZ.talker. 

..\..odor,   ..V^^... odorless,  \^^r^topcr,   \^.^tropc,':c-i.  .Ch7'07ne, 
""^^    motor,  i:rxr::^.y'.Stea}n-niotor. 


I 


75 
42.     ON  STRAIGHT  VOWEL  STROKES. 

On  the  Straight  Vowel  Strokes  when  used  initially,  this 
Hook  is  used  as  on  Straight  Consonant  Strokes  ;    c.  p: 


fr,     irt,  hd,   , hs,  frs-s,  frst,  '^    frstr 

.   ^s/r,      ,s/rt,  s/rs,    ..  s^rs-s,  .^.. sfrst, 

s/rstr. 

.    n,      Jrt,  Jrd,  .  Jrs,  .   .  Jrs-s,   Jrst,  '^   zrstr, 

/  -     -^  -,  -^    /  -     /  -      /   . 

sir,    .         s/rt,  s/rd,  s/rs,   .^sns-s,    ^....    s^rst, 

/ 

.r^ sJrstr. 

cr,   6'rt,  frd,   <;ts,  crs-s,  <?rst,    ^  <;'r5tr, 

....  stTstr. 

/?r,  ^rt,  urd,   iirs, ^rs-s, unt, 2?rstr, 

s/?r, s^rt,  s^rd, surs,  s^rs-s, si?rst, 

s?7rstr.  ^  „ 

' ...  (h, drt,drd, drs,  ......  drs-s,  .. .     .  drst,   ... ^/rstr, 

11  1  i)  'i 

'         sdr,  s^?rt,  sJrd,     ...   Sir?rs, s<2rs-s,  ..   sirst, 


SiT,   StTt,   UVa,      ..  SCrS,    StTS-S,    StTSt, 


..  ^ s<'?rstr. 

7             7  /  /                / 

OCX,     ooxd,   ooxi,     ooxs,     ^ wrs-s,     .  ^^rst, 

/ .,  ,  /  __  >'-,-,     /  - 

Cf^rstr:       s^ii^r,  s^wrd,  sooxK,       Sf^^rs, 

/  >  > 

.  ^ ..  st^^'^rs-s,  '^^....  s<;t^rst,  st'^rstr. 


76 
(\  (^  <\  *\  'X  <v 

ar  ard,  art,  ^frs, ^rs-s, arst, «rstr, 

oi  (\  \  V  %. 

_.  ^.sar,  ..  s«rd,  s^rt, ^...sars,  ...y....sars-s, y...sarst, 

..^^...sarstr. 
_'_...^r,  ord,  <?rt,  ors,  ^rs-s,    ^rst (?rstr, 


I 


S(?r,  s^rd,  son,  ...y.....sdrs,  ^..y....sors-s,  s^rst, 

si^rstr. 


,er,    ^rd(t),   ^i'rs,    ^rs-s,   ^rst,   ^rstr, 

s^r,       s^rd(t) s<?rs,    s^rs-s,     s^rst, 

smtr. 


No  instance  occurs  to  the  author— unless  it  be (^rtst,) 

lmrlst,—\x\  which  cither  a  large  final  circle  or  a  final  loop  can 
be  used  to  advantage  on  either  of  the  straight  vowel  strokes 
half-lengthened.  Probably  in  every  instance,  with  the  possi- 
ble exception  of  sign  for  z/rtst— as  above  noted,  it  would  be 
better  to  write  the  vowel  stroke  having  any  initial  attachment 
full  length :  then,  t-  or  d-stroke  ;  then,  attach  the  double  cir- 
cle or  loop  to  such  t-  or  d-  stroke— to  secure  freedom  of  writing, 

and    distinctness.     Erst  would  be  written (?^rst),   as  the 

easiest  form  approximately  representing  the  pronunciation  ; 
but  hcardst  would  be  written,  not...^..,  but.^^C|...  The  writer 
should  not  attempt  characters  so  minute  that  they  cannot 
easily  be  written  accurately  or  distinguished  readily.  Un- 
mistakableness  of  outline,  freedom  of  movement,  absence  of 
hesitation,— these  must  all  be  kept  in  view. 


77 


43.     St-Loop   Exceptionally   Used. 

SZ-Loop  placed  on  the  R-Hook  side  of  the  straight 
Vowel  Strokes,  performs  a  pecuHar  office  :_ it  is  used  to  indi- 
cate St-sound  preceding  that  of  the  stroke  when  the  stroke  is 
followed  by  A'-sound  ;    thus  :— 

\  \  1  \  ^  .^ 

.>.st?r,  star,  stir,  st^r,  st^r,    st^r, 

/  y  y"        <^ 

.„....st?r,  <...  st^^r,  stfr,  'sXo'yr. 


\ 

Of    these, ^-  st^r,    can    be     written    half-length,    use- 

\ 
fully  and  without  difficulty  ;    .} st^rd,  stored. 

44*     Resulting  Word-  and  Phrase-Signs. 

As  to  the    R-Hook  on  the  vowel  ^ixoVts,  this  section 
illustrates  only  the  initial  use  of  it. 

, eremitey  error,  ergo,  hrato. 

\  \  V         •     "^      V" 

\.. .serrate \... serrated,-   Sterritt;  (  ,  sterile, 

V     .,,  °^ 

sterility. 

r..    area,  ...1 aerated,  ..(^.....Sarak, 

air,  aired,   ^.airy,    airs,  ...  V  , ,  heiress, 

heiresses. 

.../.  air-guage,  /C^..., Argo, ,^^^... arose. 


Sair,  ' Sayre,  ..,..^.  ..stair,    staircase, starcst. 


\  1  V — 

.  ...ore,  oar,  o'er,  oared,  oar-lock,  oerlook. 


78 

'     sore,  soar,  .\  ...sorely, \  sorest, ^.  ..store  .Tp.  storehouse, 

\  \  h 


w 


storehouses,  ...X.^storest,     .y.  source,  sources. 


7 


.ire. 


2/ 


.Irish,   .'^......,^... ,   iris,   L^.Jred,   sire, 


...L...sired,  J........,.'r:^... ,  Cyrus. 

/ who  are,  ^..^...who  are  you,  ^......who  are   we,      ,. who 


are  my,    '^     who  are  with,^^-~\  who  are  kept,  ^^  who 
are  likedi^ook^^),    f who  are  to  be, ,r~^^..who  are 


7 

caught,    ^^..who   are  caused. 


i,       € who   are   accused, 

f who  are  to  go.^ 

T^....hurt,    '!J....hurtled,'^....Z \..heard,\ \.herb,.. hermit, 

'^      stir, 'ZZ\..  stirred, '^Zy^^^^.stirred  up,  „ sir,  ". cir- 

cuit,  '^....i  ZZY.surd,  Z^TyCcertainly,  ^1„7)' - certi- 

fied  ckeck.  -X^u,vey.  -^.su^eyed,  -^.surface, 
^....S^. service,  "..So.se^vices,  {siirt-oot)su.rtout, *^ cer- 
tain deed,  '^.....certain  date, "^X-pr^.  certain  time,  sur- 
mise, ''~Z^Z^ZI2.surname.    "^ stir,  '^'^'^..stir  up,   stirrup, 

"  \\..stir  about,  "'^'Z::^ ..stirring, stirrest,    ...Erie, 

^...  ^...Eros,   "jsL^ serious,    series,    "...^..serially, 

"^-...stereotype. 


seer,    sere,      ...__, seared,     f^.. steer,     f. steering. 


steered,  \.  steer  forth,  steerest. 


79 


45.     R-HooK  ON   Straight   Vowel  Strokes  Used 
Medially. 

Reserving  provision  for  use  of  L-Hook  (described  here- 
after), and  meeting,  besides,  the  condition  of  distinguishin<J- 
medial  vowel  strokes  by  the  initial  circle,  the  device  is 
adapted  for  R-Hook.  of  writing  the  initial  circle  inside  a 
i■;;^^^// hook.  This  hook  inclosing  the  circle  may  be  written 
\x\  on  either  side  vS  the  straight  stroke.  In  other  words,  we 
need  not  concern  ourselves  with  left  side  or  right  side,  as  to 
them  ;  but  may  consult  our  convenience  as  to  which  side  we 
shall  write  them  on  ;  merely  taking  care  that  the  inclosing 
hook  is  small.  This  possibility  of  writing  the  hook  on  either 
side,  greatly  facilitates,  in  many  situations;    for  example,— 

(a)  Ke^JS^"^)'  fear,  \>e^..  fea i-< ,  fierce,  \.&J^..fearest. 

(b)  /L leer,  Lear,  ^.^^..lecred.  /Z...... leers,  cT.. queerest. 

(a)  >2 — ..b^rt(d).  bird,  \ Bur/,  \..^.hnrst,\.=-..Bnrke. 

(b)  L,/..,..Jurch,  /^Z^...Ju7'k,  ^Trr^rr.Tr:^^^.  ^^Z/',  .-Tn^TTT:TrrT:.,-T7f=? Kirk. 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  illustrations  of  medial 
use  of  this  hook  on  vowel  strokes:  — 

^z:^W merry,   \^,..  ferry,   Z<^.\^ ...Perry, -^,r:es/_  Kerry . 
<r^Mary,'—^uiary,    \^ .vary,  „ky....tory,    k/...,...p<  story. 

-r-t^/Morey,      k Tyre,  tire,   .1 tire 

rry^  ci'iry.  :::ry.- 


wired.  ■rc~^..jnirc,  (l7- lyre,  ^ .pair. 


T:Tr<5j  care.  — — «A 


1/ 


.luare,  ix'ear. 


i 


tear. 


80 


li .  1.  ^^r^,    I]    I  dared,    V.darest,    V^..  durst,    S^^^...  first. 

y^.lair,  \^     bear,  dare,— ^...  curt,  —G-girt,  ^^^-^r girth, 

\_^  birth,   L  dirge. 


46,     R-HOOK 


ON    CURVED    CONSONANT 
STROKES. 


In  writing  the  initial  hooks  on  the  curved  Consonant 
strokes,  the  dii^tinction  between  left  side  and  right  side  is  dis- 
regarded-;  the  hooks  always  being  on  the  concave  side. 
With  the  exceptions  noted  below,  every  curved  consonant 
stroke  takes  a  small  initial  hook  as  an  R-Hook.  These 
exceptions  are  :- 

(a)  On  both  upward  and  downward  L,  as  already  ex- 
plained, a  small  initial  hook  is  used  to  represent  preceding 
W-sound  ;— 

(b)  The  strokes  F,  V,  and  dTH,  not  only  take  the 
small  hook  to  represent  following   R-sound    (the  regular  hook 

treatment),  but  their   reverse   forms,      \     ,     > ,. .  )    ,  are  also 

read  respectively  as />  (  "^  . ),    {vr  ^    )  and  dthr  {..'^..);  so 

that    we    have    Jv.   .  "^     /r.    .  V  ,  "^  w.    ...C     , )    dthr. 

The  same  course  is  not  followed  with  the  reverse  form  of  thr, 
but,  on  the  ground  ol  greater  advantage  from  greater  fre- 
quency of  use.  that  form   is  used    for   sr :    so  that  we  have 

'^  thr,  )  sr.  The  author  for  three  or  four  years  followed 
the  rule  of  strictly  .uniform  treatment  as  to  placing  hooks  oo 
..\_\,...V  1  and       V  /;    but    relinquished    it,    becoming    con* 


81 

vinced  that  a  different  treatment  was  preferable.     From  the 
foregoing,  we  have  the  following  :— 

..L^.  fr,      V.J.vr,      C   thr,     ).sr,     ..(..J.dthr,   ^..(l.u.) 

f. yr,    <r--N    mr,  <r>  .  wr,    ^  shr,    *^(h.u.)shr,    s^_^   nr^ 

<;— ' ngr,  ^  zyd?Jr(zhr),<—- v.  hwr. 

All  of  them  can  be  used  half-length,  excepting  the  hwr- 
form.     The  following  are  practical  illustrations:— 


RESULTING   SIGNS. 


average 
averaged 
Asher 
assure 


82 


^ 


rdly  VVy_  „ mannerly 


inwar 
inwardness    '^ 

in  your       ■{ V^'^  ) 


in  the  year 

it  was  shortly    ..y-^  morally 

it  was  surely       J^ 

it  was  shrunk 

I  surely 

lawyer 

leather  ^  ./^ 

leather  goods   /  .  L. 

lever       /^  (^v  ) 

leverage  /'^y 


more  «=-r:r^_ 

more  sure        ^r—y 
(more  or  less  «-r:rV_ 
moreover        ^^"^ 


nor  « — r- 

near  (in  phrases)  <=— 

over        "~~f!^.„.,.\ 

over  there         ^ 


83 


5- 


shortage 

shortness 

usher 

ushered 

ushering 

yet  you  are 


yet  you  are  to  hG,cA-  ■  (water 


very 

^  .W^(watered 

very  short 

,:^., 

whether 

weather 

-^ 

year 

weathered 

— >>.^ 

yearly 

(welter 

^,..) 

years 

(well  trod 

r}  ) 

(water 

^ ) 

) 


^. 

C^. 


48»     With    Preceding    S-Circle. 
On  any    of   these  Curved  Consonant  Strokes,  hooks  as 

preceding  S-Circle    can  be  written;    e.  £.,    S~^ sfr,  ...\^  ..svr, 

.v....sthr,  „....v...sdthr,  ..<:s.^.snr,  ..<s_--.sngr.  .s^...syr,  ...^.  s-shr, 

.'^-^.  s-shr,  .,J^.....szyddr;    but  on  some  of   them   it  is  awkward 

and  inconvenient  to  do  so;    on  e.g.,  ^ (.^.,..),  rN (..^....), 

.!)  ,(.   5    ).   5,  •(....5 ),c=r>...{.^^..),  and  .<-x..(.^^.);  and  partly 

because  there  is  this  difficuhy,  an  equivalent  for  the  R-Hook 
on  curved  strokes  has  been  devised,  which  will  be  set  forth 
and  exemplified  later  (see  Section  51).  Such  as  are  practi- 
cable are  used  principally  with  word  signs:  as,  ...V ,  is  there, 

..SL..  southerly,    .(^....as  far  as,  ..%^..as  far  as   it,    (!^...his 

yearly,    «_<'  sifiger,    ^.  ..^...Sanger,   <a p..  as    near   as,  e^.    as 

nearly.     With    J? lyddr,  we  get  equivalent  of  i"  in  a  different 

way;    thus,  in  third  position,  without  the  circle,  we  get  ..^ ; 

which  is  available  not  only  for  azure,  but  for  as  your,  and 
sometimes,  in  advanced  reporting,  (or  as  you  are. 


84 

H alf-Lengt he  fling  :—T\\o%z  above  specified  as  being  sus- 
ceptible of  conveniently  receiving  the  initial  circle  with  the 
hook,  can  be  written  half-length,  with  such  initial  circle  and 
such  hook  prefixed  :  the  /-  or  ^-sound  indicated  by  the  halv- 
ing being  pronounced  as  the  last  in  the  combination  \e.g., 

..%, svrd{\.),      ^...sngrd[i\    .(? sthrt{^\       ..<? sdthrd{t), 

^.e/...syrt{d),  ...  A..s,shrt{d),  ,<s/.....s,shrd{x). 

49,     R-HOOK  ON  CURVED  VOWEL  STROKES. 

These  are  somewhat  differently  treated,  owing  to  whether 
the  stroke  to  which  the  hook  is  prefixed  is  situated  at  the 
beginning  of  a  word  or  phrase,  or  elsewhere  in  it.  They  may 
be  considered, 

I.    When  Employed  Initially. 

This  use  of  it  is.in  strict  analogy  with  its  employment 
on  the  curved  consonant  strokes  ;    thus  : — 

..^.., zr,-    .""T^.., !^..awr;    owr,-    ..  > ,..l or-,    ..*....., 

....) ewr,  ...CS-:,^...^. dx,  ^..^r- ...^...., ...^  ..^r. 


J 


oir. 


With  several  of  them,  initial  S-circle  can  be  conveniently 
employed  (illustrations  of  which  will  shortly  appear):  also, 
all  the  final  attachments,  and  halving. 

The  practical  importance  of  this  hook  used  initially  on 
these  strokes  is  briefly  illustrated  by  the  following:— 


85 

Illnstrative    List. 


Cyrus ,  orgie  V^  orgies  c/"^,  Orkney ,  Sordid, 

^sorghum ,  our ,  ours ,  ourselves ,  hourly. 


our  most ,  our  Mister ,  our  master  j) 

our   muster ,    our    mystery ^ ,    ewer 

(!)  A^      ">  C   3        ^ 

sewer ^  ..., ;  sewered , ;  sewers  ..j!^..,       :  sorrv 


sorrow. 


heartily.  ,  sarcasm. ..^^~^..,  sarcastic ,  ore,    oar..*^ 

oe'r  it,  oared ,  sore.  ,    sword ,    sorest ,f.....y. 


sorely  ., ,( *^....);  sources ,( ....). 


2.   When  Employed  Medially. 

Oa  curved  Vmvcl  strokes  used  medially,  the  R-hook, 
except  that  it  encloses  a  circle,  is  as  it  is  on  the  curved  Co7i- 
sonant  strokes  ;  that  is,  K-hook  on  medial  curved  Vowel 
strokes  is  a  small  hook,  with  an  enclosed  circle. 

It  will  be  found  to  be  a  very  simple  operation  to  write 
these  :— the  strikHng  in  of  the  hook  and  circle  renders  a  diffi- 
cult junction  easy  and  practical.  A  little  practice  will  dem- 
onstrate to  tbeieamer  that  it  seldom  retards  writing,  beyond 


86 

what  the  simplest  angle  with  no  intervening  circle  or  hook, 
would  retard  it.  The  device  is  employed  with  great  fre- 
quency in  practice. 

50.     Examples,  some  with  Circles  and   Loops. 

As^fJr,  fire,  S^jSixA,  fired,>~ey:.^mx,  7iigher,  S^.Sax,  far, 

L..y^fer,  afarS^.,^Sdxxx\x,  farmer,  y~f^idxd\s,  fardels, 

C-SrAaxV,  lark,  /L—AdxA,  lard,/Z~\\dx],  large,(Zy...\dvc\\, 

larch,    L/^dxAy  yard,      .L<^CI^l^ydxd,    Yarrow,     ^^/ZI.. 

ddxk,    dark,    \J._ d^rkst,    darkest,    --f^>^^„xx\dxV,    marky 

-^rT-SY^jn^Yk't,  marked,  V^.p^'r,  par,  \>.....p^7rt,  part, 
/:!^^\^^dxxx\,  alarm,  y;f^\^larm2st,  alarmst,  Vy:^..^bli7rd, 
Abelard,   <i__.j_h^r,     Haar,    «£xL-j^/r.  jar,  ...^...jarred, 

^.<i^..jars,    iLJ^char,   <^_.  charred,  chart,  <l^. charmer, 

S'rr^cigar,  C_L..leur,  lure,  C_Z^levvrd,  hired,  leeward, 
../f\..a  I  luring,  jh-^.  demure,  !^s.^  fa-wx,  for,  \^._^rrformer, 
..Ssi,^ forest,  --ns^  _.mawrt,    viort,  ^-n^.-wart,  <r^^>s^..Morse, 

rrr^r-^gorse,      <L^_tawrt,  tort,     4j>- ■■" tawrt??s,     tortuous, 

k_fi^.tortoisc,  /!.. lowr,  lower ^  /C. lowered,  lL.^ix,  lyre, 

liar,  /^^.^lyrist,    <£l^ y ox,  yore,    </_^..  chore,    S^^^.frore, 

^k^^Aox,  lore,  \ower,  .^zr^.^  A/oir,  ...h toir,  toyer,  Nn Boyer, 

,./rr^...alloyer,  -^rr^.Vddx,  coeur,  ..^_^^. amour,  i Vdetoicr. 


87 


51.     EQUIVALENT  OF  R-HOOK  ON  STROKES. 

After  some  of  the  forms,  certain  of  the  vowel  strokes 
with  the  circle-inclosed  initial  hook,  cannot  readily  be  writ- 
ten ;  for  example,  after  .<— -s  it  is  difficult  to  place  the  hooked 
?^-sign, --rr-^T^m/Tr ;  the  angle  is  impracticable,  for  very  rapid 
work  ;  hence,  some  other  device  is  needed.  By  establishing 
it  as  a  principle  that  the  Icrigfliening  of  any  simple  medial 
vowel  sti'oke,  straight  or  curved,  adds  R-sonnd,  we  meet  this 
difficulty;  having  done  that,  we  easily  write  m?/r,  thus:<r:$— r— . 
This  is  an  extension  of  the  principle  that  was  illustrated  in 
Section  32,  ante,  in  connection  with  the  exceptional  S-Forrns  :— 
while  those  forms  all  represent  consonant  sounds,  this  prin- 
ciple is  applied  to  vowel  strokes,  straight  and  curved. 


52*     Applied  to  Consonant  Strokes. 

This  principle  of  lengthening  to  add /'-sound  is  applied 
to  curved  Conso7ia7tt  strokes  in  the  manner  in  which  it  is 
applied  to  the  exceptional  S-Forms  ;  but  not  to  the  straight 
Consonant  strokes.  The  device  as  thus  limited  is  simple, 
as  the  following  examples  show  :— 

V^lr,    .Vjolr,    .  l^tlr,    ..i:Ldlr,    ../^Ir,   ./^Ir, 

_— Zklr,    ^.^..glr,   y[v{r,    /^^l     rvr,    /.  .L.lthr,    .-<:/..  rdthr, 

nt'r,      rtrrrri...  nvr,     ^-^^■''~~^  mnir,       -^';:^...  myr,       .^^^hyr, 

zyr,    • — \..  ntrfr.    ..:'^-^  jyr,    /^.. Irch,     r.  Irj,  X\    Irv, 

Irf,    -^V  yrv,         ,-^   shrv,         r-^.'shry,       .-=^^.shryr 

zy^cJryr.   -r<^..yxzyddx,    '-'^;:<' .  vaxyx. 


(a).      IVif/i  Jnitial  AitacJnneiits  >- ..  i sir,  ...,/. stir, 

y  7         /- 

sslr,>..Q- /ssnr,„.Q^_^..ssngr,  .<^...syr,  ...^....styr,...  (. ss>t, 

(     stlir,  L.  stthr,  ...  L  ..ssthr,  „.J ssr,  .V...szr,  ...A_..ss-sr, 

.  st-sr    ,jr:zrN..smr,  tfCi:>^jstrnr,--==w,--'stnr,  r^..strr;   eU. 

[d).      With    Final  Aftac/unenis :—..  f..\xs,       A. Irsi, 

.Irstr,  /.. Irss,  ->_p_  nrs,  ^-.__0_,nrss,  -,„_^nrst,---'T-~»..mrs, 

„-:r^.mrst,^:r7iD.  mrss,    \^...frs,   .\^^_.frst,  L frss,   V. .  ats, 

,.V vrss,  .A vrst,  .._/ thrs,_/ dthrs,  ..,1 ...  thrst,...i dthrst, 

...( thrss,.    ...._/...  dthrss,  "^ c.^ngrs,  - — ^.ngrst,  -■^..^P.^ngrss, 

..A srs,  ...,.  y.srst,  ...,.V...srss,   ...j zrst, V.^zts,  ...1 zrss  ;  etc. 

{c).      IViih  Initial  and  Pinal  Attachments  :  crrr^^siTirs, 

..5=rrrr&..stmrs,  .."S-..^^  snrs,    .:==^-:T-r^  stnrs,    ...L 5thrs,     .L sfrst, 

...V^.svrst,  ....-=^....styr&,   ...T^X^stmprs,  stmbrs,  .."TX.-.  snibrsf, 

smprst,    .-s* — p  stngrs,  <i. ^..sngrst,  -i, D   .sngrss, /'^^.  stirs, 

.A. . .  slrst,  .(C^......skwrst,  .rfrrrr~<5„.srrrrs,^XTr7^_,  smrst. 


[d).      With     Rxceptional      S-Forms  :— irrrrX'.. smjst, 

...rfrC:/^.snirsr, >r7ZO--smr&l,.<:7~D smrslr,  .?,--<^syrst,  ■^-^fVsyrsr, 

...X^,sfrsr,  ..L-s£rsl,  ...C    ..  sfrst,  (.. slrst,.  ../C^styrsr. 

W-form  is  not  lengthened  in  this  way  ;  as  double-length 
W-form  would  be  H  W-form.  But  to  all  the  other  ciin>ed 
consonant  strokes,  the  principle  is  apphed. 


53*     Applied    to 

.powr,  power, 

tovvr,  toivcr, 

owr,  hour,  our, 

showr,  shtnucr, 

x\\dx,  viar, 
..   \=>,.Aax,  far , 
>~,-a^x\ax,  Narr, 
cA^.  ]ax,  jar, 
...^^.   p^'ir,  par, 
-— zr"    smJr,  mire, 
^ — <~^\\lx,  wire, 

.  ) ^spJr,  aspire, 

c— '^^-^  knr,  cner, 

.T—f. kewr,  cure, 

_/«shewr,  assure, 

.L..\.J..  lewr,  /7tre, 

..k^ tfr,  ^ier, 

S-^..  Six,  fear, 

boir,  Boyer, 

toir,  toyer. 


Vowel    Strokes. 
-mr^TTN.gowr,  Gowcr. 
— i5r7~>  kowr,  cower. 
*'rr~>.  dowr,  doiver. 
—y^     Viix,  car. 

-— ^:~«^  m//r,  mar. 

V.-*«^.  {ax,  far. 

^~~^  .  n/n",  Narr. 

..c^~~^  Q\-\ax,  char. 

..  >^  {Mr,  par. 

L-<.. .  tJr,  //;r. 

..  spJr,  j/w, 
-<^  ■■  ■  rJr,  (rirc.) 

= — ^    >kr7r,  r/'/Vr. 

..  =^  .  shewr,  sure, 

..--^^J  rnewr,  renewer. 

...  /'^aXtwx,  allure. 

....^-—sxxxix,  tnere. 

...L^.. \ix,  leer,  Lear. 

. ...W^vfr,  veer. 
toir,  toyer. 


90 


^^anoir,  annoyer, 

_,<<^  -  n^r,  year, 

=r-| .Q:^r,  o^ore, 

'%on,  gory, 

for,  /ore, 

.  yor.yore, 

k/?r,  ciir, 

h^r,  Hiir, 

_ h/?rst,  Hurst, 

sl//r,  slur, 

-r-r..  sp^r.  Spur, 
^^:^\iuxV,  kirk, 
..  .aVux'^A,  accurst, 
{xox,  fro  re, 
w/r,  iveir, 
..xC       dr/'rst,  drearest, 
...>er:T!„.v/rst,  veerest, 
....  {drs\.,/airest, 
^    wawT,  war, 
y        .{dvsi,  forest, 
idiwxsi,  forest. 


yr^  ._.al  lo  i  r,  a  I /oyer, 
y^. — ".xox,  roar, 
r^^^-^^-^ox ,  gore, 

-« y.<gxdx,  grower. 

didx,  afore. 

yox,  yore. 

^.  \ux,  fur. 

s., i.hux,  hurr. 

S—r^.-huxil,  hurst. 

.._sl^rst,  slurrest. 

.xooxhV,  Roorback. 
..hawrs,  horse.  ■ 
kurst,  curse. 
'.\>Tdr,  proar. 
nfrst,  nearest. 
.J:^kw7rst,  quirest. 
.kw/rst,  queerest. 
.  -S^.^...  id  rs  t ,  fi  rest . 

f^\ lawr,  lazcyer. 

.-r-l^..._k^i?ryr,  courier. 
s,-_.ii^..  faw  rs  t  r,  Forster . 


91 

In  the  case  of  several  of  the  above  examples,  use  of  the 
small-hook  with  inclosed  circle  would  be  preferable  to  length- 
ening; as  (taking  only  the  last  two  examples),  K_^.  forest, 
>$^:^  Forstcr, 

It  is  for  the  writer  to  select,  In  each  instance  that  may 
ir'ise,  the  best  mode  oi  representing  the  r-sound.  In  one  sit- 
uation, the  lengthened  stroke  will  be  the  more  advantageous; 
perhaps  in  immediate  proximity  to  it.  there  will  be  a  situation 
in  which  the  small  hook  with  enclosed  circle  will  be  pre- 
ferable. 

Again,  in  some  situations  it  will  be  easy  to  determine 
which  torrn  is  the  preferable  one.  as,  v.  ^  or  W-,^ . y/z-i/, 
..\— _^  or  \  ^  ,  burst, — "...■  -..Tf.  or  — ^-"  .„  curst,  \ — : — =  or 
_L-=  . ,  durst  Generally,  what  is  the  easier  for  one  writer 
■will  be  easier  for  another;  but  in  those  instances  in  which 
the  advantages  of  tv^'o  different  forms  are  nearly  evenly  bal- 
anced. It  might  reasonably  happen,— from  some  peculiarity 
ol  hand  or  ot  mental  organism— that  two  writers  of  equal  pro- 
ficiency would  select  different  modes  oi  representing  the 
r-sound.  In  la\orof  the  hooked  form  with  inclosed  circle, 
there  is  this  manifest  advantage  ;  that  the  hooked  stroke  can 
be  written   hallrlength,  while   the  double-length    form  cannot 

be:    as,    L  .  ,J 1  dirt\ y,\^.  BurtS*^ — ^,\:^.    furred, 

W^  ,  ^«^ — -xFordyce.  The  learner  will  be  gratified  to  dis- 
cover, after  he  has  studied  and  practised  for  a  considerable 
time,  how  readily,  without  any  perceptible  hesitation,— the 
mind  and  the  hand  working  in  unison,  he  will, on  the  instant, 
select  that  one  of  two  or  more  modes  of  representing  the  same 
sound  or  combination  of  sounds  which  can  be  employed  most 
easily  and  quickly.      It   is  hardly  needful  to  suggest,  that  this 


92 

frictionless  and  instantaneous  selection  of  the  fittest  forms, 
comes  after  much  study  and  practice.  Proficiency  in  the  use 
of  the  shorthand  taught  in  these  pages  should  be  understood 
primarily  depend  tipon  the  ability  to  apply  principles  and 
devices  that  are  of  genei'al  application,  rather  than  upon  the 
memorizing  of  many  independent  special  signs  for  particular 
words  and  phrases. 

54,    THE   S-HOOK. 

The  S-Hook  is  a  large  hook,  the  position  of  which  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  R-hook.  It  is  used  on  straight  strokes 
only.  On  the  straight  consonant  strokes,  it  is  applied  both 
initially  and  medially  ;  on  the  straight  Vowel  strokes,  initially 
only :  as,  on  those  (the  vowel  strokes,)  large  hook  with 
inclosed  circle  is  used  medially  (as  will  hereafter  be  described) 
as  L-Hook. 

To  the  strokes  to  which  it  is  prefixed,  final  circles,  double 
circles  and  loops  can  be  attached  ;  and  the  strokes  can  be 
half-lengthened.     We  have :—  ^ 

"a  ^  .  n  T  . 

\ pS,  ..,      ^S,  I tS,  OS. 


'^  -  /  ,  7 


7S. 


\  ...bs,  ^s,  /.  .,chs, 

^  ks,  ..„, us,  ,.-r-^.  gs,  es, 

-<^rs,  IS,  „./.....  js,  ...../.Ms. 

/    ■  ^  ■ 

../,... JS, OJS. 

On  Half  Lengths  :~.>,.^^ks\.,  ^.  z7st,  .  H  ,    tst,    ,  ..L'^zst, 

1                                ^  c— 

-^ dst, .^st,      .^..pst,  ^st,  ,w= ...  gst,   ..__..^st. 


9? 

55«      Examples  of   Use  of  S-Hook. 

I.  Oil   Consonant  Strokes. 

\,.  apposite,  t^^ December,  s^    exarch. 

,/\^  absurd,  KN.  "  ..,^__^  excavate. 

•Ny/absurdity,  V^disposer,  .    exhort. 

.<\^. absolute,  ..(disposal,  ..exordium 

.n      atmosphere,  ..L.    dispossess,  /^exercise. 

->^axle,  I      dispute,  ^.excoriate. 

>>^  axle-tree,  K    decide,  -,^^  .   eczema. 

X axiom,  ]-— vdesire,  „^^.. exhume. 

X       axiomatic,  J— ^  desirest,  Uv<—-sd  ism  ember. 

X.      accede,  .K      dislike,  ^.V^  respire. 

'^^    beside,  r 'dislocate,  (^     ^research. 

Vt,  besides,  (^....desolate,  cf resort. 

..^\^bestow,  .(^dissolute,  <y reserved. 

^Vv  bestrew,  .1     disappear,  ^^^^resume. 

J->^^isarm,  .L     desperate,  ^>~^restore. 

K      disallow,  (disport,  ^^^^.  obsolete, 

disabuse,  ly. distich,  ..  K    Odyssey. 

disaster,  ^_jdisorder,  /Uxbridge. 

.  L disembark,       n exaggerate,  p  uxorious. 


'> 


> 


Asia, 
Astor, 


Astoria, 
astute, 


CT^ 


94 

On    Vowel  Strokes 
stwardly, 
easily, 


easel 


escrow  ( I..), 


(^'st,l)  easterly,     .^^^estovers, 
easternmost.        .   .     issue, 


^. 


IS  your.      ^^ 
...  isolate  ( ). 


historic 

hostlike. 

hostess. 


,.     (Jsiris. 


eastmost, 
eastward, 


^. 


< 


issued. 


issuer. 


Osterhout. 
usward. 


A/ote-.—A  considerable  number  of  signs  in  which  ^--hook 
is  of  value,  bring  into  use  v-  and  ;2-hook,  neither  of  which  has 
been  explained.  Hence,  those  signs  are  omitted  for  the  pres- 
ent. The  advantage  of  this  hook  over  the  circle  is,  that  it 
leaves  the  end  of  the  stroke  opposite  that  to  which  it  is  at- 
tached, free  for  the  attaching  to  it  of  any  other  stroke  that 
may  be  required,  thereby  frequently  enabling  the  writer  to 
avoid  disjoining  two  strokes. 


56.    THE  L-HOOK. 

On  Straight  Consonant  Strokes. 

The  L-HooK.  as  applied  to  straight  Consonant  Strokes, 
is,  except  on  upward  R-stroke,  a  small  initial  hook,  on  the  left 
side  of  the  stroke.  Its  position  is  exactly  opposite  that  of  the 
R-hook.      It  is  of   the  same   size  as  the   R-hook.      Like  the 


95 


R-Hook,  it  represents  a  sound  that  is  read  after  that  of  the 
stroke  on  which  it  is  written.  On  all  straight  consonant 
strokes  except  upward  R  it  is  a  small  hook  ;  its  position  being 
that  of  the  initial  S-circle— opposite  the  R-Hook  position,  It 
is  written  large  on  upward-R,  to  distinguish  it  from  WR :  a. 
mode  of  distinguishing  long  since  adopted  by  several  other 
shorthand  compilers,  but  believed  by  the  author  to  have  been 
originally  employed  by  Mr.  A.  J,  Graham.  The  strokes 
with  the  L-Hook  can  be  half-lengthened  ;  and  circles  can  be 
prefixed,  but  should  be  written  distinctly  within  the  hook,— 
thus  :  ..\..spl  ;  ■^rnrr-  ski.  Medially,  preceding  S  is  indicated, 
by  slightly  curving  the  RL  ;  this  also  being  applicable  to^/^ 
WR;  as,  ^  F-WR,  S./^  F-SWR  ;  SJ^.V-RL,  <s^. 
\'-SRL.  (On  some  of  the  other  straight  L-hooked  strokes,  used 
medially,  preceding  S  is  indicated  by  enlarging  the  Hook  ;  as 
shown  at  section  68,  p.  i  i6).  We  ha\'e,  initially  ;  <._^kl,  e-rr- 
skl:     c^    gl,  ^-^..sgl;    \    pi,  ..\..spl  ;     \..bl,    \  sbl  ;      .L  tl, 

/...stl;     ..[..dl, f.sdl;     Zchl,  /..,schl  ;     /  jl,    /.sjl  ;     e^ 

swr;     C^.srl  ;     and,   medially,    with   the  WR   and    RL,  by 
curving:— /^"  will  you  swear  ; /^Avill   he   be  sworn  ;—^x^ 

carol,   ^*^j^Everall,  V-7_v<^'Jrrill,<-:2xr^mural,     oral,--':'^^:'''^ 

(./^^jrural.  -r-T-rj/^.. minstrel,  ^"^^/^visceral, 

In  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  RL  was  shown  by  a 
heavy,  hooked  up-stroke,  c/^ i  SRL  with  hook  enlarged,  cx: 
shown  more  especially  in  the  Miscellaneous  Exercises:  but 
the C^ is  preferable,  being  in  closer  anologv  with il.   . 


96 

Adding  of  Circles  and   Loops. 

These  are  added  to  strokes  preceded  by  L-Hook  simply. 
or  L-Hook  with  enclosed  S-Circle,  in  the  mode  already  ex- 
plained in  connection  with  the  R-Hook-,    thus:- 

(I.)     <:..^kls,     c,-iD..  kls-s,      c^-^klst,     c-^:>,.klstr,      c— *..gls. 

c_0  gls-s,  < — -=  gist,  .^r^^  glstr 

(2.)    e_^  skis,    ^-^.skls-s,   -^^  sklst,  ^^==  sklstr.  e__o ...  sgls, 

■s— D  sels-s,  «— ==.  selst,  ^-^=3  sglstr  ;  and  so  on.  with  the 
other  straight  Consonant  strokes. 

It  is  perfectly  practicable  to  add  an  s-circle  to  a  half- 
length  stroke  when  that  stroke  is  preceded  by  either  simple 
/-hook,  or  by  /-hook  with  inclosed  i^-circle.  The  St-loop  can 
also  be  added,  but  it  is  not  safe  to  attempt  to  add  S/r- 
loop  or  the  double  circle  to  any  half-length  stroke  having 
an  initial  hook. 

57*     On  Straight  Vowel  Strokes. 

Initially  :—\^-WooV  on  5/ rtf/^/z/ vowel  strokes  is  small; 
and  it  is  applied  to  them  (initially)  as  it  is  applied  to  straight 
consonant  strokes  ;    e.  g., 

-...^..^1,        \a\   \..a\    ..^     d\-    /     n,    /  .od\  ..arl. 

e\\    (exceptional;    large  hook)  fl  ;     oil 


But  on  these  straight  vowel  strokes,  when  used  medially, 
the  hook  is  written  large,  and  placed  on  either  side  ;    thus  :— 


97 

{e\,  <r^\me\,     ..V    v^l,  -— €v  w^l,      rt^  yd],  -~<^  md\, 
CL...yd\,   <-iriwd];   // ..,  ^  chi\,  yy^chdo],y^^ ]od\. 


f^zV//  S-Cinlc  prefixed .  —  W^vc  the  circle  must  show 
distinctly  inside  the  hook,  to  distinguish  it  from  5-circle 
simply  ;    thus  :— 

^...se\,    ^...s>a\,    s>a\,    sfl,    szl,    s,oo\, 

^u\,  s^l, sfl,  soil.     When  accurately   writ- 


ten, these  are  perfectly  distinguishable  ;  but  there  is  some- 
times difficulty,  in  rapid  writing,  in  striking  this  circle  inside 
the  small  hook  ;  hence,  another  mode  of  representing  the 
same  combination  of  sounds  has  been  devised  ;  and  it  is 
applied  initially  to  all  the  Vowel  strokes,— straight  and 
curved  ;  constituting  an  exceptional  use  of  the  initial  large 
circle;    thus:— 

58.     EQUIVALENT  OF  L-HOOK. 

7  9        ^         P 

^  (i.)    On  Straight  Voiucl  Strokes  :—..^  sc\,     /^.sczl,   .    ..sa\, 

1-1       /^  -1       y^  -1     ^=^    .,    ^^    -1     ^>"h    <^    •, 
...st?l,  ...:.. ..szl,  soo\,  su\,  se\,  sz  1,  soil. 

(2.)    On    CitJ'ved    Vowel   Strokes :— sowl,   sJl, 

sawl,    so\,     '...saw'  '^'^^  =''  '"'^ 


..^...Sdzl,  ....^..soil,  .^..%od\,  ..A.sdd\,  ...C.sa\^...^.sd\;  ^ 


sewl. 


98 

The  large  initial  circle,  applicable  to  all  Vowel  strokes, 
will  be  found  to  be  a  much  more  profitable  use  of  this  large 
circle,  than  would  its  employment  in  analogy  with  its  use  on 
the  Consonant  strokes— that  is,  for  double-S  :  and  it  will  be 
much  used  by  the  skilled  practitioner.  If  the  stroke  itself 
is  to  be  half-lengthened,  the  small  hook  with  inclosed  circle 
will  be  the  better,  thus:— s^lts, ....". ...s/Jlts  ;  but  this  ex- 
ception is  of  but  trifling  importance  in  practice.  The  last  two 
examples    could    be    as   readily    written     thus:— :....,  !r?..„.  ; 


59.     With    Final  Attachments. 

To  the  Vowel  strokes  with  either  of  the  above  described 
initial  attachments,— circles,  double  circles  and  loops,  can  be 
affixed.  For  the  present,  the  illustration  of  such  treatment 
is  confined  to  the  straight  strokes. 

Examples,— With  Straight  Strokes. 

\ .^.^S^IS;     ,.^. , ^.S.MS-S;         ^^    .  ,  .  ^ S^^lst;      ^.. 


^     S6^1str;     5....,....^...,s.7ls-,    .^.   ,...^.    s.fls-S;   ..^ , .^.s.7lst 


.  .^.., s<;^lstr;       , s<«ls,      ..^  ..., , S(rzls-s,      

.,S^lst,.....L,„...L..s.?lstr;    ...^. \w\s,   ,...^.^,.,......§..s^ls-s 


^.-.,....ls^-lst,       1    .„.l..s^istr;         ^... .^sJls,       ^ .. 

szls-s, , szlst,    .,.., sJlstr  :    .,: ,..,  

s<^5ls,     , "^...5^7^15-5,      „ ,  .."Cs^^lst,    A....,.^  .sdd\s,\x\ 

szJls. , szi\s-s,    , s^lst, 


) 


99 

szitlstr;  , sds;  ..    , sds-S;   , S(?lst, 

.^s.-lstr.   ^. ^...srls.  ^.„^....srls-s,  ..e"....^srlst!. 

,      -  s?  Istr  ;      , soils;    ^ , soils-S;    ^... , 

soilst,  , soilstr. 


60.     Resulting  Word-Signs. 

A  number  of  important  word-signs  result  from  the  appli- 
cation of  L-Hook  and  the  above  described  equivalent  to  it, 
to  the  straight  strokes-.  In  particular,  the  straight  Vowel 
strokes,  e.  g.,  we  have  :— 

9  ^  .         O    / 

...     s^l.    sei/,  ...  sa\,  sale,    sail,         sz^li,    suily, 

..seller,           sailor,^i  sultry,      \.  Setter,   ^~1  sailcloth, 
— >     ronsult ,       -        Seldom,  saihnaker,      s^l,  seal, 

P/  P  Q ,  p 

...        S^^l/.  Solly,    ^  sales,  sails,  ^sealingwax,  ...  h     i-^ltr, 

salutary,  so\,  sole,  soul,  ^\. seal  up,        _      .Silmfs, 


Salamis,    _.        solar,  .  s/1,  sill,  .silly,    silliness, 

soiled,  (        '  )silt,       .   ..soil,       .  ^.silver,  _  sillily. 


61*     Large  Circle  on   R-Hook  Side. 

These  large  circles  can  be  placed  on  R-hook  side  of  the 
straight  vowel  strokes,  to  add    R-sound  to  the  combination  ; 

thus:— ..      Si!?l,    .       st'lr,      !^    s^l,    ^s^Jlr;      .' s^zl,    . .  .  s<'?lr  ; 

P    -1      ^    -1        "^  A      P  -^     ^^  -]      -1          ^     ^1 
.      S(?l,      ..     st'lr;      , ..  szl,     .      sdr;    ,  ..,wo\,    sooXx  \      s?^i, 


100 

_ %u\x\    _.  ..„,.s<?l,    s^lr;    .; sfl,    sflr  :    soil, 

„..^...soilr.  Obviously,  some  useful  combinations  are  thus  ob- 
tained, e.  g. :  seller :  sailer,  sailor ;  sealer,  ceiler;  solary 
Salier  (approximate,  j-^lr) ;   soiler. 

62.    L-HOOK  ON  CURVED  CONSONANT 
STROKES. 

This  hook  on  the  curved  Consonant  strokes  is  distin- 
guished from  R-hook  on  the  same  strokes  merely  by  being 
written  larger  than  the  R-hook.  Its  position  is  the  same, 
/.  e.,  on  the  concave  side  :— it  could  not  be  conveniently  writ- 
ten on  the  convex  side.     The  following  are 

I.     Illustrations. 

CI ^ fl:..t...3 vl;..C....thl,...D....sl;...C....,.^ 

dthl:  /^....(l.d),  ^(l.u.),  yl:  .  J^..,(l.d.).  Cl/....(h.u.),  shl  ; 
..r^ .zydd\,  <0-.„..nl,  C.^-  ngl  ;  C^..  ml,  <r~> wl,  C- r> hwl, 

r...(h.  d.),  11:    .(^...{}.  u.),  hwl,-as  before  noted. 

The  above  sufficiently  illustrates  the  exceptional  treat- 
ment, as  applied  to  *L-hook,  of  .V,....,  ..v....  and  ,..C..,  com- 
mented on  more  at  length  in  treating  of  the  R-hook  on  the 
same  strokes  ;    the  treatment  beinsr  similar. 

» 
2.     Same,  with    Initial  Circle. 

V ^...sfl,  Q-...3svl,    (^   sthl,    9.  ssl,    ,(^..(d).c4u)  syl, 

-^(d),e</(u).   shl,  (^ sml,  (^^.,„..swl,  e^.....snl,  <^_^,..sng,L 

...>0/..szydd\. 


101 

The  above,  which  is  an  appHcation  of  principles  of  the 
older  phonography,  include  some  forms  which  the  learner  will 
recognize  as  bemg  substantially  impracticable   in  rapid  work, 

e.g.—..  )...,...  )  ,..  y ....,...(..  ..  ,(^\..  ,(^^^.  ,  but  the  same  prin- 
ciple applies  to  all  of  them.  Others  of  them  are  very  useful  , 
and  the  practitioner  will  quickly  discover  the  cases  in  which 
he  can  save  time  by  avoiding  an  awkw.ard  combination  and 
writing  an  additional  stroke. 

\  3.     With   Final  Attachments. 

Qo  ,^  .fls  ,  (o  .^    fls-s,C?))    flst,  0)^.  flstr, 
C  ,^  vis  ;  VO  ,0  vls-s  ,  C  ,^  vlst ,  t  i^  vlstr ; 
C,cJy\s,    ^cPyls-s,  /^,c/ylst.  (f~'c/ylstr; 
\        J^,C^shls;a?,cPshls-s;  i^,^shlst,   ^',  <:J^shlstr  ; 

C.Jdthls,    ^,9..dthls-s,     C,Ddthlst,    C.^.dthlstr; 
C.  this,    O     thls-s,     C     thlst     C  thlstr, 
.  J.  sis,    .c)  sls-s,  ..  </   slst,     J    slstr, 
\         C_J'  nls,  CP    nls-s,  C^  nlst,  C^,  nlstr, 
<r^  mis,  (^    mls-s,  C^   mlst,C7^   mlstr, 
,^:^~^  wis,  <^^    wls-s,  CT-^  wist,  C^.  wlstr, 
CT^.  hwls,  C~C)    hwls-s,  C"^    hwlst,'^:^^''"^..hwlstr, 
..oV  zy^^Tls,  Q/...  zy^?^Tls-s,    c=y    zy^^^st,   ^  zy(^dhtr. 

All    of  these  ca7i  be  written   with   the   initial   circle  pre- 


102 

fixed  ;  but  some  of  them,  thus  written,  give  the  awkward 
combinations  referred  to  and  illustrated  in  the  next  to  the 
last  preceding  paragraph.  It  is  better,  therefore,  not  to  use 
them,  but  to  add  an  independent  /-stroke  instead. 

As  to  half-lengthening :—T\\^  curved  Consonant  strokes 
with  simple  L-hook  can  be  written  half-length  ;  they  can  also 
be  so  written,  with  initial  S-circle  prefixed  ,  but  to  those  strokes 
thus  written,  double  circles  and  loops  should  not  be  attempted 
to  be  affixed.  It  is  better  to  add  the  t-  or  ^-stroke,  and 
attach  the  large  circle  or  the  loop  to  that.  The  simple  6"-cir- 
cle    can,    however,  generally  be    added  to  such  half-lengths, 

thus  :- .C:«  ..vlds,  C^.flts,  ...o9..  shits,  c>  ylts,  0  ..  sits,  .C.dthlds, 
...a9...zy^<?lds,    O wlds,    cT?' mlts. 

63.     L-HOOK  ON  CURVED  VOWEL  STROKES. 

(i.)     Employed  hiitially. 

The  attaching  of  L-hook  to  curved  Vowel  strokes  ini- 
tially, is  in  exact  analogy  with  the  attaching  of  the  R-hook  to 
those  strokes;  the  R-hook  bemg  small,  the  L-hook  larore. 
It  is  also  in   exact  analogy  with   the   attaching  of  it   to   the 

curved    Consonant    strokes,    thus:—   *    ,       awl.     ^. ,..'..  d\: 

...^,^....-l:.Aoil:.COewl     .^,    ^...1  :    ..  ^(d). 

....^.(d),  ....^(u),    .^(u),  ^-hl.    ^^  d\,    '^^  owl. 

Half-lengthening :— Any  of   the  foregoing   can  be    half- 
lengthened,  to  add  /-  or  ^-sound  .    as  ...t:^.  .  oild  [oiled);  .9^......^ 

....^.  Jld  [isled). 


103 

(2.)      IVith   Preceding  S -Sound 

A  preceding  6-sound  ma)  be  represented  by  a  circle 
wi'thin  the  hook  —  *^^  sawl,  ^  .  slV,  etc  ;  but  the  expedient 
of  closing  the  /-hook  and  making  a  large  circle  of  it-as  illus- 
trated in  Section  58  ante  in  connection  with  the  strokes 
there  given— to  indicate  the  equivalent  of  the  value  of  the 
hook  with  preceding  5-sound.  is  so  much  more  practicable. 
that  it  may  be  used  in  all  cases,  in  preference  to  the  equiva- 
lent process  of  writmg  the  small  circle  within  the  large  hook. 

TL  u  ^     ^^  1  <^      3       H     ^    Cl^     -1       ^         M 

Thus  we  have  -.  .'.,       sawl       .^  ,  -"  sol.         ,  .  .st\     -^  soil-. 
^    ^sewl      ^  .,.^...sdd\      ^....(u),     C(d).    ^.(uj,   ^   s^•l; 
..^,s^-l,     .^^    sowl. 

Doubling  the  length  of  any  of  these  adds  ;'-sound,  and 
half-lengthening  any  ot  them  adds  /-  or  ^-sound.  To  those, 
however,  to  which  t-  or  a^-stroke  joins  at  a  convenient  angle, 
many  writers  would  doubtless  add  the  stroke  in  preference  to 

half-lengthening,— thus  .    .^^  s^ld  :     .  j/.  ,  //  s^ltr,  WzV^rj/, 

^^  sawlt,  salt.  It  Is  well  however,  to  train  the  hand  to 
such  deftness,  that  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  half-lengthen- 
ing one  of  these  strokes  with  such  precision  that  it  can  be 
readily  recognized  as  a  half-length. 

To  some  of   them,  t-   or  «^-stroke  could   not    readily    be 

attached      e.g.,—  ..     ....   ^  .. y         -,   in    which  cases,  the 

device  of  half-lengthening  becomes  particularly  valuable-  A 
final  ^-circle  can  be  attached  to  one  of  those  strokes  half- 
lengthened-  but  the  attaching  of  a  large  circle  or  a  loop 
should  seldom  be  attempted. 


104 

To  the  Jionnal-lcngth  curved  vowel  strokes  with  either 
/-hook  or  large  circle  prefixed,  all  the  previously  described 
affixes,  inckiding  circles,  double  circles  and  loops,  can  be 
attached  ;    thus  :— 

„....„....,. ..«..awls,  ._^^zrrlawis-s,  ,..,..„„.,„.._,.awlst, .._ ,. ......awlstr  ; 

.      ,       savvis,    5r._,Jr3~l„sawis-s,    ,..£.., sawlst,    .._-..,......  sawlstn 

C  9  .,    e  9  .     C  9  .,    C  9  „  ^ 

.„ ,^_..^(y  Is,  _-„.., ^._   o  Is-s,    __„,,._.  o  1st,    »__..,„:^^^lstr  ; 

^..•,-^s^^ls,   „§.„.?.  s.Tls-s,   ..?_,?.s^^lst,  ^„,.^sJlstr. 


o^^,    cP^,     <cy^^..    c/^^:^. 

,„_zls  ;  . ,; /Is-s;  _...,-™™zlst,  .™_,„_.dstr; 


-•' » 


„~-,^,.«s2is, , .szls-s, , szlst,     ,,„_^s<;lstr. 

__„,„_oils,  ._„    oils-s, oust, „,oilstr  ; 

Q       .        q9       .  O       ,  ^       . 
...soils,  .soils-s,  ___soilst,  _^_soilstr. 

__..., ...^..cvvls, ^.,„ ewls-s,    ,„™ewlst,    ,.,^.  „..ewlstr  ; 

if.,..'!Lsc\vls,  J2,^sewls-s,  ..^..,_..."^sewlst,  ^...,™  scwlstr. 

„^,.„-.™,w  Is,   _..„,,„  „.c/^  Is-s,   __,__w;  1st,  _„..„. ^.dXJlstr; 

^.,„r^.sJJls,  ^,2^.sJ^'ls-s,  §!,,^sJJlst,  ^,^sJ6rlstr. 

.„.»..._cls,  .._., ^Is-s, .....t'ist,   ^^^o-lstr  ; 

™S(?ls,  „„„sc''ls-s, „„.S6'ist,  _„.«_„sc'lstr. 

..™_owls,  „. — _owJs-s,  nwlqf   .  .^^^ owlstr  ; 

«. sowls,  __.^.,sowls-s,  .__^^..sowlst,  ^__^sowlstn 


105 

-    (u),    - (d),   __„..(d),    ...^..{u),  ^Is  ;     , , , tfls-s;    ^.., 

k       -^  s^lstr. 


64»     Employed  Medially. 

The  L-hook  on  curved  vowel  strokes  when  used  medi- 
ally, is  also  a  large  hook,  and  differs  from  the  same  hook  on 
the  same  strokes  used  initially,  merely  in  the  fact  that  it  has 
the  small  distinguishing  circle  inclosed  within  it.  As  previ- 
ously illustrated,  it  is  applied  to  the  straight  vowel  strokes 
medially,  m  the  same  way. 

Illustvations. 

^^^^  .i2i\\\,/all,  fr.     ycv^l,  yiil(^,  .  >Q.  pJJl, /?///. 

.--Ov.mawl,  7«^?^/,  ^-r^^mcwl,  nii^le,        \^__y.{5\,/oal. 

—^.Vo\x,  collar,  ^. — O  moil,  ;?7^^//,  /TaXcA. 

r/y  ]o\i,  jolly,  ..h   Ao\\,  toil,  <£y...y<:zl. 

.r^^^ .  xi\,  rile,  *  ^rr^....  howl,  liozcl,  —xz^.kdX. 

C. VA,  Lisle,  .,\S{dd\,full,  ^-<^nv>l 

\^..{i\;file,  "'^^  W(5i7l  ,  zcool,  "^'^^^  b<:>'l. 

Most  of  the  foregoing  medially  used  L-hooked  vowel 
strokes  can  be  halved  ;  but  m  practice  it  will  be  found  that 
occasion  for    halving   any   ui   this   particular  group  will   occur 


106 

but  seldom.  It  will  sometimes  occur  with  forms  for  z,  aw,  o, 
oi,  do.  Those  writing  a  free,  bold  hand  may  incline  to  write 
them  of  normal  length  and  add  i  ov  d  by  stroke.  An  accu- 
rate writer  will  find  it  preferable— as  he  will  save  a  stroke— to 

write  fault,   ^^.,.. ,    not  ^^.  ;  fold,  \^ ,   not^_^^^..  ;  fulled, 

(^      ,  not. A...  ;  filed,  ^ ,  not\°y|..  ;    toiled, .  I). ,  not.h 


*, 


65.     EQUIVALENT  FOR  L-HOOK. 

In  a  preceding  section,  the  lengthening  of  any  medially 
located  vowel  stroke,  straight  or  curved,  to  add  r-sound— thus 
providing  an  equivalent  for  7'-/iook—\\2iS  described.  That 
equivalent  was  devised  because  in  some  situations  the  r-hook 
could  not  be  conveniently  written.  It  is  sometimes  equally 
inconvenient  to  write  a  large  hook  on  a  similar  vowel  stroke  ; 
for  which  reason,  an  equivalent  for  L-hook  has  also  been  pro- 
vided. That  equivalent  is  a  large  circle  preceding  the  vowel 
stroke.  The  l-soiind  represented  by  thjs  large  circle  bmnedi- 
ately  follows  that  of  the  vowel  represented  by  the  stroke  ;    as, 

<r\...r^l ;  /~  xfA  ,  y^\.    xd\,  rail ;  ^^ r^l  ;  —^..\.dd\,  cool ; 

..JO..Xdd\;     \o.Add\;  y^  xd\,   roll,   role;     ^^.  fawl,   fall  ; 

S^^.M,  file  ;    ^....f^'l;     .^.  ..fewl,  /?/^/.-    ^ ..  rewl,    rule  ; 

...p  ...yewl,  j)W^;  <X^ ...  mewl,  mule;  •''^..  moil,  moil. 

In  some  situations,  both  circle-inclosed  hook  and  this 
equivalent  will  be  found  to  join  so  readily  that  it  will  be 
difficult  to  decide  which  is  preferable.  In  others,  the  use  of 
one  will  present  a  clear  gain  over  that  of  the  other. 


107 


In   the    following   combinations,  the   large    circle  will    be 
found  to  be  pireferable  : 


-/,  krl  (/'///) 
— Q^  kaiil  [call) 

J— df/1  [dull) 
6-/ t?7\r  [Tidily] 
h  ,^  dew]  (^/W) 
^(t^\i{/olly) 
h..,i\  ddl  {doll) 
.<^....  re\  {real) 
gJl  {guile) 
rewl  .{rule) 
-•^^  r^ltv  {relative] 
.^<\.rd\  {rail) 
...CN^.t^fl  {tail,  tale) 
...dL^.dt'l  (./.'//) 
.<2^...n\  {''rile') 
..  x>..  boil  {boil) 
..tt::?..  kal^  {callow) 
-r-^gdh-  {galley) 


is     easier     than 


Kb 


-9 


t 


108 

Most  of  the  above  vowel  strokes  are,  as  is  obvious,— 
strajo^ht.     Coming  to  the   curved    strokes,  the    conditions  of 

preference  will  often  be  found  to  be  reversed.      Thus,  /^ rfl 

{rile)\s  easier    than-^. \-/^,rowl,   is  easier    than-/       .  ; 

A..^  tawl  {tall)  is  easier  than  U^..  ;  ^^^  fawl  [Jail]  is  easier 
than  H^^.^    ,  ^\.,  lawl,-  is    easier    than'..)     .   ^—C^  moil,  is 

easier  than  <r:Z)  .  The  practitioner  will  with  experience  learn 
to  select  which  form  is  to  be  preferred,  as  following  certain 
strokes. 

Half-Letigthening :—\\.  will  be  well  for  one  lo  acquire 
such  skill  in  manipulation  of  the  fingers,  that  he  can  safely 
half-lengthen  one  of  these  vowel  forms  preceded  by  double 
'  circle.  Often,  however,  a  writer  may  prefer,  for  greater  cer* 
tainty,  to  attach  the  /-  or  ^-stroke  A?  between  the  curved 
and  the  straight  vowel  strokes  preceded  by  large  circle,  it  will 
generally  be  easier  to  clearly  distinguish  a  half-  from  a  normal- 
leng-th  stroke,  when  the  stroke  is  a  straio;ht  one  ;    thus,  there 

is  more  certainty  in  writing /"^^   rt"ld  [reeled)  than   in  writing 

/Z^,..xd\A\rolled):—'\\\  writing  the  latter,  the  expert  writer  will 

be  more  likely  to  feel  it  necessary  to  add  the  </-siroke  ;  ■<^... 

Doiible-Lengthenitig :—P^\    vowel     strokes    preceded     by- 
large  circle  can  be    double-lengthened    to  add    r-sound  ;    as, 

roXv, roller ;  'VT^^-.  prowl r,/;-^Wc'r;     W. {oo\r,  fuller : 

xc\x,    reeler :    a pe-lr,   peeler;  X. pz'lr,   pillar; 


109 

V^L-^-brawlr,    braivlcr ;    /T.  ......rewlr,  imlcr ;     .  .=^-/^..crcwlr^ 

cniclcr.  The  advantage  of  double-lengthening  to  add  r-sound 
is  brought  prominently  into  view  in  connection  with  vowel 
strokes  preceded  by  both  circle-inclosing  large  hook  and  the 
large-circle  equivalent  thereof. 


66*     Synopsis,— •  Medial   Hooks  and    Equivalents. 
.L^Wr^irr,  .C^A-...\ix.^-^...'>^..Ai\  C^...£. Ir: 


a     \o jl L...t^?r,  J3..A,,,(h t6?l. 

oi    „/s^^ ...^^6\x ,  f^.._..../Z^.^Ao\x,  ,<:zL^mo\\,  .Xl„V<"„..boil, 

^...^ moir,  :^  .<^....moil. 

a       L k„_v^7r,  ^rsv^.wrz/',  .^. ^      v^7l,  .^r^X-W^l, 

0  -r^...n^.^mor,  .  f.  /     yor,^^    md\,     6'  ^^    yd\. 
do  yXhoor,  ^ /jyoov,    So V? hdd\,     Jo /^......ydd\. 

-c  c—/^..:xcx,  s^.Sex,  .cr:..^..M,  ^^  ,\^m. 

1  -^.^mlx,  /y/./^chlx,  ^^.-.mll,  ^p.j..c\\'i\,  yf:fZ^..yf^Jix, 

.>-(ah)../::*C^l/?r,  ^...^M,^  W  f/?r,  ^  !^  f^Vl, '  L    icix, 

yd\,    (Initially,     £L^Y,    ^^.-..m\). 


yax, 


no 


ma\ 


ow 


m^l 


rowi 


analysis. 


ew  f  (f   yewr,  --^  --s\.  mewr,  6 (f  yewl,  -^  ---6^.  mewl, 
aw  r^/^lawr,  ^/^.lawl,  U_^.^fawr,  (q_^  |^^.fawl. 

67.     Illustrations  of  L-Hook  and  Equivalent. 

.\....able(    ^     ),  ^  y   ability.        amalgamate 

A     abnormal.  ^  ^...analyze, 

V       abriormally. 

,_ O)  accelerate,        /  actual 

acolyte,  acclimate, 

accomplish,  acclaim 

..^      addled,     f     Adelaide 
,  I     Adele,    .  V     affable. 

ad  yalorem,      '^~\_  afflict 
V  affability,      0      afloat. 
..  y  agile,        zi^ agility. 


ample. 


Amelung. 


-^ 


amplitude. 


y\  angelic,     j^^.. analytic. 
(;-^.  analogy,  (-^^...  analogical. 
\  ^apply,    r        ..applicable. 
(^      applicability 


apoplectic. 

\     appeal,     \       appealable. 
^  ^      Aquileia,    Aquilia. 

n  ")  Assolant. 
■C^  as  you  will.  (   Q-) 
Cy     2.?,  you  will  not./'Q...) 
c/~V^s  you  will  not  have. 


Ill 


<LzVas  you  will  be  there. 
...^.....assail,       oT  ..assailable. 

..  1 at  all,      J at  all  our. 

j-  p Atlantic. 

,..L..    Atlantic  Avenue. 
....  V^..avail(  ...V^ .. ),  (../^awhile.) 
,....Q^.. availability 
...K.babble,     .V...  Babel. 
V^bubble.  ^ 

,..X.^ball,  V-^  VBaltimore. 
•  balsam,     N^^^  ..balsamic, 
balderdash,     V      bald. 

K  bail,      .)^  .  Beal. 

,...V  bible,     ^^  bile. 

Vy9  beguile,    S-^=— beleaguer. 

..Vbaffle,      ..\ baffler. 

Balboa,    Vv'—^Blarcom 


.\ black,       V__eblackness. 

.  .Xo  blew,  blue,       .V.  blued. 
rL  blast,      .V   blest. 


blast, 


block. 


....^ bold(...V  ),      .V^boldly. 

..X^^..V<^bolder,  boulder. 

.^_^^,^.bolted,   Sft'^^^boldest. 

.^^. bolster,     ..No.  Boole, 
boil,     'So. boil, 
boiler,     .So  boiler, 
brawl,  ^>a.      brawler. 

.^^..  bustle,  V-^... bustle. 

SS  bustler,  >Q  bustling, 
VnvlDewail,  vn^  bewilder. 
V-^bewildered,   .<\... ..buffalo. 

Nn  bushel,     ..v^  .  but  shall. 

^v/    but       you.  will. 
^^/T^  but  you  will  not. 
>LyV.but  you  will  have. 
^^yA^.-but  you  will  not  have. 
'^>y\but  you  will  be. 
^y^V  ...but  you  will  be  likely. 
^y\     but  you  will  prevail. 
^^^  but  you  will  provide. 


■^^ 


calciumi 


112 


t 


caviler. 
cavalierish. 


cl 


amor. 


Calderwood. 

calamitous. 

<u^-.-rTi  claimed  his  (as,  us), 
rr-f  ..calumet,    -— py.calamity 
cavil^ 
■xavalier, 
calculate, 
calculated, 
calculator, 
incalculable, 

claimed  our, 
clamorous  {<:.„s=r^—°) 
choleric.  — ^^^^.^choleric. 
column,-:.~r-t_jEolumnar. 
^clever,  ^-,-:.?(-Trf:v.  cleaver. 
Claverhouse,  ^r^'... clover, 
cultivate,  "-y^.  ..cultivated, 
cultivable,      ^-^..^  culture, 
leliver    ,     c^-v-...deal, 
J  4    deliverable,     J. dale. 


K 


delectable, 


J^dell. 


.  .1     debatable, 

.i deplorable. 

r^.  deplore  (  V     ) 

i diplomat,      ...i_..  difficult 

.]_/'.. difficulty,   V-av  dilemm.a. 
...Id ...duel,  dual,     .A  t-^ouble. 
i  .^n.  doubled  and  twisted. 
k.,fail,...yk.fell. 

v^.failurc,    V feeler. 

.^^  final,     ^-v^finally. 

ame,        .Ar?'.  ..flamed. 
Hare,     ..\a-... fleet. 

So   f>  fleece,     Sv= philosophy. 

C^Q^.  flat,     .0^.  flatter. 

..C^  flue,  flew,   ^ flyC^..  . 

..*^^flier,     Qo...  .float, 
.vj.flow,     \2_^  floor. 
^i_/  flurry,     ^^   from  all. 
Sr — ~^  flower,  flour, VQ_^..flaw. 
^^^H'rolic,       .^  full. 
<2_^  from  all  your. 


113 


.^2^  ..._frdm  all  that  you. 
.^^^^_o  from  all  these. 
.\^j  .  from  all  those. 
.\2_^    for  all  that  you.     (And 
'  so  with  other  words.) 

<urA.. glare,    <■ — a    glared. 
(-■/  ..general,    <y^^^genial, 


.glad,     .^.gladly.. 
jgladness,  c_<--\  gleam. 
gladdest,    <—^   .  gladiola. 


<— A.  glory. 


-t 


glory  mg. 
glories,  glorious. 
glue,  <: <-^  ,c-^..^glimpse. 


elimmer. 


.glum, 


— f  •  goal 

=^.p-ull. 


>-.<>  ygullible,    <^.    guilty. 
-  Q  .y.  gullibility,  <—^   gloom. 
2^.\\2\\,  haul,     /~. :   .healed 
^rZ'heel.  heal,  ^.     ..'..  healer. 
^holc,    f,.^.,.  hold  (^.  ). 
O^  jail,    O^  jailer. 


O^.  jailbird,      c^.    jilt. 
Oj^    Julius,      /y.JuVidL. 

— ^  Kale,    — <i_ Keel. 

— -P       Kalmuck,     — ^  ..  kee(Ji• 
_^.klll,    -^killer. 
C_^.  know]  edge. 

(  acknowledge). 

/r\.  laughable,  '^V^..JoveabIe;^ 
/\.^^level,  /^..^.  \o\/e\yi 
/T^^Louisville  (lewvl).' 
/^  loyal  i^l  ^.loyalty. 
./^..  Lisle,    (c^    loyalist,'? 
/^  Lola,   ^y^.Lulk 
^-^^V^    malum'iifi  SCi 

/^ Malcolm,    ..-reNy.r.malt. 

O-xa  »Miletus,    0-^.,milk. 
(:r~A  militate,  /"c^.  mulct: 
cVAmultiple,  <ryV^vmultiply.; 
--«    nail,  ^--C^Naylor  (— €/)! 
--sr\  novel  (^  ),  -^-s^y^ovclty. 
-^rP    nolle  {Q_^,  C^.  nulhfy^ 


:„PrT-..nul.    c^^.. nullity. 
.>^^Paul,    ^....Paulist. 
N/^allor     ^T-:-..  peal.  peel. 
.."^pill,    V>.pile 
^JSTM...  pile  driver,     \  ,V  play, 
„!S<,...?place,      \     placed. 
...p^.  plaster,       V^..  plasterer. 
„\,.. pellucid,    Vi\^.  pell-mell 
..\  ..  people,     _^....  peopled. 
...Sa.. pleasure,     ScTN.plough. 
„V->^  ploughshare. 
.;^.pole,      ^  ..pile 
..,^^^_^...polar,   V-.yr-:>  plumb 

.Von plumbtree. 

.er-OPulsifer,  a-^   pulverize. 
.r<X  rail,    '"Vrf^aillery. 

real       /<C^-..- realist. 

realty,  reality,    ^r^.. rile. 

jC^CLrelict,     Cif^  relieved. 
6<lZZ  released.         ^/relate. 


114 

-;^Jrr:'roll,    /zr:^ '...roller 
rule,     ^^  ...ruler 


..realism. 


returns. 


•^....she  will  be. 
.</^..she  will  not  be. 

^ she  will  have  to  go. 

■/......  shelter,     ^....  ...shoulder. 

.._y.. social,  oyi  p.  .sociality. 
^.cL  .  tale,  tail,     l^.tl/tailor. 
..iv....  telluric,     L-<->. telegram. 

fcl~.tell,     4^...toll. 

old,     ..J...  trouble. 

roubles,      <t^^^  tollgate. 


t 

F 

..t 


1 


\' 


■oubl 


esome. 


toil. 


old  them,  i.  (u/told  you. 

old  his(us),    i< told  it. 

hey  will(...^.). 
hey  will  be. 
hey  will  be  kept, 
hey  will  become, 
hey  will  not. 
hey  will  not  be. 


115 


Z^  they  will  not  be  there 
..2^.they  will  yet  be 
,..^...they  will  get. 

Q_.  •• 

...Vy<..they  will  let. 


go- 
never 


us. 


C- 


■they  will  agree, 
.they  will  greatly. 
.\(\ .  they  will  certainly  (..  .\ 
V.    ..they  will  probably.    C 

.  .V>^  they  will  remember. 

...  V-they  will  be  brought. 

^..vail,  veil,     .)k. veal. 

...^^  vault,      ^^  vaulted. 

,.v>r<^  validity,      ..V,..valu( 

...^valley,    V/l...valid. 

.,.V-->v  vellum,    .v^.. 

.V_,;^^,Volturnus,  .^^^.vulture. 

.-'-^V  wail,         ~ 


../^  well,     (:<^|  welter 
O     "    (^,'--r?while(C^). 
.^Yale,    -,^-^.  ye  will. 
...  .-<yield,  -^^..  yielded. 
(^^y^eWow,    (OO'^.yellowish. 
j^-^..yet  you  will. 

yet  you  will  not  have. 

yet  you  will  have 


.volume. 


weal 


^ev.wall,  Oi 


^ 


Walt 


er. 


you  will,  you  II. 
:^>^^<}'ou  will  not   have.     (At- 
tach other  words,  shown 
under  "they  will,"  etc.) 
you  will  be  likely, 
you  will  be  out  of  the. 
(^Z^.^.you  will  yet  be, 
^?^..  yule,  (CZr^     yule-log. 
cr—  zeal,     cJL zealot. 

..^.   ail,  ale,      c ailed. 

C,^.  altitude,     .,x    alum. 
X      Alma,    x Alamo. 


.^...  Ariel Almighty 

altogether, 


116 


X    also. 

_..eel-grass,     .._......-  Ely 


„  ....eel, 
•„    .'.evil. 


eagle,     .,... equal. 

_ elm. 


...^„  „. islet, 


evil-eyed. 
..I'll  not. 
I'll  go  ahead. 
^r:_>.-ril  not  have  the 

I'll  not  have  }ou 
I'll  not  have  your 
^:::!^ril  have  all  the. 
Z^.Q_^.Y\\  have  the  whole. 
_^.  I  shall  not. 


I    shall    not    have,  the 

pleasure. 
I  shall  never. 
I  only  got  it. 

^^....  old  age,    SZ. oldish. 

*^^V/ild  fellow,  ^K^.old  fool, 
old  master 
..old  mister 

.  Ulm,     „....  ultimate 

ultimatum,   ulcer 

Ultima  Thule. 


ulterior,      L_..  Ulloa. 
Au  Claire,     older 


id, 


^— 


Eulei 


68.     ENLARGED  L-HOOK. 

On  StraigJit  strokes  in  the  L-hook  position,  a  large 
hook  can  be  attached.  Such  a  hook  is  attached  to  them,  to 
represent    sound    of    S,    preceding    the     L-sound  ;    thus  ;— 

^ fskl,   physical ;  ^ riskl,  rascal ;     7- vskl,    vesicle; 

_S^.    y  vcsklr,    vascular;      ..^...  p^sbl,   possible;      ., J°. ,.  p^sblt, 

possibility;      ^... ..  ch^zsbl,   ck^ttble ,    V-^ p^sbl,    peaceable; 

..■L^,.,dt^sbl,  dehstable  ;  '\^T7'.lskl,  z'^zV/<? ;  ^^V^T^^brfsklf ,  briskly: 
<rr.  ,^^rtsklf,  grotesquely  :  TT-f  ....gcispl,  gospel. 


117 

69.    THE  FINAL  HOOKS. 

Hooks  with  inclosed  circle,  and  simple  hooks,  are  writ- 
ten after  (at  the  end  of)  all  the  strokes.  The  sound  repre- 
sented by  each  of  these  final  hooks  is  always  read  after  that 
represented  by  the  stroke  whose  termination  it  forms  ;  and  if 
an  inclosed  circle  be  also  added,  the  ^-sound  represented  by 
it  is  read  last  of  all;  i.  e.,  after  that  represented  by  the  final 
hook  in  which  it  is  enclosed.  It  is  sought  to  employ  these 
final  hooks  to  represent  coalescing  sounds  that  are  of  frequent 
occurrence.  To  any  curved  stroke,  two  final  hooks  are  at- 
tachable—a large  one  and  a  small  one  ;  to  any  straight  stroke, 
/o2ir,  a  large  one  and  a  small  one  on  each  side.  It  seems 
desirable  .that  the  treatment  of  the  straight  vowel  and  the 
straight  consonant  strokes,  as  to  the  attaching  of  hooks,  should 
be  uniform;  and  also  that  the  curved  Voivel  strokes  should 
be  treated  as  the  curved  Consonant  strokes  are,  in  this  re- 
spect. Fortunately,  the  irregularities  of  the  language  as  to 
terminations  do  not  necessitate  or  make  desirable  any  consid- 
erable departure  from  such  uniformity.  It  seems  appropri- 
ate to  first  describe  that  one  of  the  final  hooks  that  comes 
most  often  into  use,  namely:— 


70.    THE  N-HOOK. 

On  all  strokes,  this  is  a  small  hook.  On  the  curved 
strokes,  it  is  placed  on  the  concave  side  ;  on  the  straight 
ones,  on  the  right-hand  or  7'-hook  side.  It  can  be  written  on 
strokes  of  any  length  ;  and  on  strokes  of  normal  or  double 
length  to  which  it  is  appended,  the  various  initial  attachments 


118 

heretofore  described  and  illustrated,  can  be  written.  To 
strokes  half-lengthened  to  which  this  hook  is  attached,  the 
most  of  those  initial  attachments  can  be  prefixed. 


71.     N-HooK.ON  Straight  Strokes. 

( I . )     Sine  pie  Forms. 

..>i  .pn,     „..yn,     A.-bn,    ^^.dv\\     J tn,    dx\\     J.  ..dn, 

J   _  /     ,  /-         /  ■        y  -  1       — '    . 

<?n  ,    ..(/.  chn,   in,    c/...jn,       ..oox\\    .——'.... kn-,  ^^....ux\\ 

-r-=>  gn,   .  .    .  cx\  ;     /^    rn,  .i ir\  ;    >r<T..,jn,  ...„ oin.      Each 

of  these,  as  well   as  many  of   those  under  the  next  heading, 
can  be  written  half-length. 

(2.)      With  Initial  Attachment. 

\     spn,      a   .s-spn,    .o ,prn,  .  ,.o  _pln,  ...A...sprn,  .A 

spin,     ^  ..s-sprn        \ -.stpn,    .A...  .psn,    ....o> spin;    st"n» 

.. ..  ...st'ln,  t'rn,   .     ....<?  In, stTn,-    ..........  s^  In;       '^....s^'lrn, 

......  ...stt'n,   fsn. 

,3  .  sbn,  ...  ^ s-sbn,     ..o brn,   3 bin,  ..^ sbrn,  ...o. 

sbln,     .3.  s-sbrn,       V  stbn,    ...^  .  bsn,   ....^ sbln  ; s^n, 

Si^ln,  ax\-\,    .  '      a\n,  ...  ...  sarn,      ^...  sain,   srzlrn, 

^    -    "^  - 

...     sti^n,   ^zsn, 


119 

..J stn,  .A. s-stn,  ...J^^...trn,  ...J. tin,  ...J. strn,    J stlji» 

...0.  ....s-strn,    ...u. st-tn,   ...J tsn,   ....J stln.-  sin,  ....»:  siln. 

1  C  ]  P'  q  f  ^ 

^z..dvn,  ..^...Jln,  ...  ...s^^rn,- ..  .  ..s^ln,  ....M.s^lrn,  ..^....st(7n,  ...   .^sn. 

...J .  ..sdn,  ....J......s-sdn,     J...drn,  ...J.dln,  ...J sdrn,   ..J.....sdln, 

..  J.  ..s-sdrn,  ..  .J.  ...stdn,    ....J...  dsn,   ..J sdln  ;    .":.,  ..s^n,  ...... s^ln, 

1  vf  1  P  9  f  1 

..^...orn,  o\n,  ..   ..s<?rn,  ..^...  Si^ln,  ..^.si^lrn,  .   ...  st(9n,  .  .^  ..^sn. 

....£Z....schn,  ...(/^s-sc\\x\,  ...^/..chrn,    ..(/...  .c\\\r\,  ..(/......schrn, 

„.<^...schln,    zXr...  s-schrn,    .^^iLv...  stchn,     .^....chsn,    ,<^ ..  schln, 

szn,    „_  ..  s?ln,   _....„.,zrn,  zln,  ^.. ..  szrn,    szln,  ..'•^^ ..  sdrn, 

stzn,  zsn. 

^.. sjn,     <i<Cl.  s-sjn,   c/..')xx\,  c/   jln,    tA.  sjrn,    i/   sjln, 

cA.  s-sjrn,  <i^stjn,  6A.  jsn,  d/.  sjln  ;   j^oim,    s^<?ln,  doxvi. 

....... od\x\,   .'^.  s^trn,  fe.^.sSfj'f^ln,   ^.^.soo\xx\,  J:^....  'i>\.oox\,.^ ^<9sn. 

■>:-7-;,.  skn,  a-r>    s-skn,  cr::r^.,l<rn,  <;— ,.,kln,  or— ^..skrn,  ^-r^^^ 

skin,  O  .•'..v.s-skrn,    ■=— ^  stkn,  cr^'    ksn,  <^-^  .  skin  ;    .  s^n, 

^ -^.s^in,  .^._..  2^rn,  .._..._....?/ In, S2?rn,  *^'.  s^ln,  ..'^^^^""^  S2?  Irn, 

st«<n,  z^sn. 

c^^.  sgn,  .P— a.s-sgn,   .c^— 7>.  grn,  c-,^  gin,  cT-^..'=,<gxx\,  ■^-rx.^ 

sgln,    ch-^-  s-sgrn,  =— ^..  stgn,  c— ^    gsn,  <°  ,_,.,sgln  ;    _ s^n, 

s^ln,  ^rn,  ..    .....t'ln,  1,  ..''..  silrn,       ..„..s^ln,    .___.  Si^Irn, 

st^n,   ^sn. 


120 

«;f<^.srn,    O^si-srn,  (   <^\\r\.), fin,    </^..  s-hn,  [^je^^ 

swm)  ..^s^strn,   <^..  rsn,   .<-/^.x\v\,    _ ..  sfn, sfln,   


Cy^                ^                   O^              ^                     ^ 
frn,    ____fln,     .....       sfrn,     ..-. — ^.sfln,      sfirn, stTn, 

..<>r::^sjn,  .<2:r^.  s-sjn,  <I^.  jrn,  <>^.jln,  .<<^sjrn,  .<s:r:^.sjln, 
..^rr^s-sjrn,  ..??=^stjn,  C^^^jsn,  -p<^sjln  ;  ...,  ^..soin,  ...„„,. .soil n, 
_^..«oirn,  .„. soirn,  .  P  ,,soilrn,  .^„_..stoin,  _-r'.-,..oisn.     • 

Resultmg  Forms  —This  hook— in  particular  as  applied 
lo  the  vowel  strokes— supplies  a  number  of  simple  and  Very 
useful  word  forms.      I  ncludmg  some  half-lengths,  v/e  have  :— 

^...„sent,  send,  ..^..-^.sane,  ^.-.,  saint,  .^X.^ sainted,  sand, 

.....,.^ ,sown ,    his   own,    ...jL^sign, ^.signed, sun,    son, 

__. ..  j'?Y?/'/(Latmj,  snnned,  ..^^.^L^een,  scene,     seen  li, 

o^                     '='-'"?-                            ^  •      /      § 

sin,    ..^^_....  sinned i...scin/i//aie,     „., stained,  <;/zlnt, 

/•             ^            ,       ^              ,      (y     c>           •=■ — ' 
salient,   .stand,    stoned,  c>tein,    uun^   ^..._« 

stunned,     1     stunted,     ..^....^stint, stinted,     (^rn) 

Aaro?i,  „.,^.  arrant,  „_^ iron. "siren, ironed,  _  ..,.  _ 

{odrr\\.)w/io  a  re  not, urn,  earn, earned,  _„ {cor\)ceyn, 

^. [con)cerncd,    is    earned,      {hx\)kerein,       .Ellen, 

S  \         .  %         .  \      \  n 

Allen,  ^.^alien, ....___  aliened, r  .         ..alienate,   

vP  '  ^  S 

sullen,  ^^...  Solon,  who  will  not,  Olin,^     :?_.{rt??rn) 


121 

return, ^<^"~zi^..returnable,L.....  learn,  t-rrT:^.  discern, seen,  scene^ 

seen  it,  „ scenery,  .^<s^.. retain,    .i^^. detain,  ..\Sa.p/ain, 

p/a7te,^\ planed,  ..A. ...sustain,  ..'^.....suspend,  ..^ ... suspended, 

(s...apprehe7ided,  —^.,.^ co?upre/iended,    \^^. plant,  ^ 

plajited,     \ plantain,     \\.  splendid,  Sr^... splendor,  ^^ 

resplendent,  c:^.. respond,  <:!y^  recipient ,  ( /''l^   ),   ...y<y,.  agentt, 

..^...  agency,  [..y^...);  ''aint]     aL taint,    {...[....attain,    ..| 

attained,  .v. ..tone,  ...I  ..atone,    \.  ...attend,   „.j attentive,      ,1 

attendance;  ■L  .,^..,.1 identify;  ..s. identified,    • hadn't,  Z]..^.. 

written,  /j'  .run,   f:rrr^.. grant,  c^... grand,   ?—f... grind,-  .<=-t-=»t-t>, 
...<rr-i  ...green;  cr-^=^..... greened,  <r-S^  grain,  '=^—%... grained,  <=rrp.„.. 

^rrr^  groan,  grown^  e-r^......groaned,    c.—, gla,7id,  r....<^,,,.^... glean, 

<r.,.r^=^.. gleaned,f:..^... glint ,  \xy^.... flint,  .\?.... splint,  .S~e..flown^ 

^..supplant,   ^..A  ...sibilant, c  .<s^..j  clean,  <^.-'=^  .cleaned,  <^Tr-^=^-r:i.„ 

cleanest,    '=^—J?..clannisk,a  ./^-  y  screen,  .<^.,.. Rhine,    ^So.......b7nne, 

.\?  ...bri7iy,'~'^..shec7i,  \r'd—-^.de)}ica7i,  \-rr>betwee7i,.\.-^{d  bs<?n,) 

obsce7ie,    i"^r^;^^(,!^,.r3..), U7iclea7i  i^TZ^''—?),~7^-....u7iki7id, 

...ZJ^unca7i7iy[~:'^z^, f^.....[u-]<iS-\.e\-\-<\d),unexte7ided,  .c^. ...  kst^nt, 

extant,  ^^ accident,    ^_^^.  accidental,    ^^.  ...coon,    Lj....loon, 


^—f...C7'007i,  0r-y>...Sch7'oo7i,  \,.. boon, ^  moon,  ^..7ioon,  aJ.shoo7i, 
dubloon,  .\D...Doon,r^-^.coi7i,\rr-6des Moines,       highnoon. 


{. 


1 

122 

72^     N-HooK  ON  Curved  Strokes. 

(i.)     On  Consonant  Strokes. 

V.fn.C ..sfn,.  <^  sfnt,  fi.s-sfn,  Q>.s-sfnt,  Jostfn,  ^  stfnt. 

Vi...vn,  ii..vnt,.V)..svn,  ^.svnt,    Xo.s-svn,..  Vo,  stvn,  .^...  stvnt. 

W....thn,     .6 thnt,     .C.  sthn,     <2   sthnt,    vj    s-sthn,     n   s-sthnt, 

..G...sthn,  ..^ ..sthnt. 

C  .  dthn,  (a....dthnt,,  C  sdthn,  C   sdthnt,  v  s-sdthn,  €   s-sdthnt, 
€...st-thn,    C.st-thnt. 

J   sn,v,c)..,snt,  J  .s-sn,  9  ..  s-snt,   O   ss-sn,    9   ss-snt, 

,.</    zn,   .J.znd,  ...(/  szn,    3.sznd,   J   ss-zn,  ^   ss-znd 

.c^shn,  .f/..  shnt,  .x>/s-shn,  .c^  s-shnt,  x/ ss-shn. 

.^(u.)shn,  J^.  shnd,  a-^s-shn,  (the  others  not  pmcticabk.) 

..cy  zyddr\„  (J  zyoond,  <y  szyddn,  .(^.szyddnd,      (     "     "     "    j. 

../".In,  ,/^,lnt,  /^sln,  ^  sbit,  <5^s-sln,     ^st-ln. 

/^kwn,  '^..  kwTid,  ^^^    skwn,  ($^  skwnd,  o     s-sk\vTi. 

..(^..  (d.)  yn,  CT   ynt,  ./  syn,    C  syni,  .L   s-syn,  o    styn. 

...(C(d.)ln,  .(T.  Ind,    (Tsln,    <f  slnd. 

..r-<7(u.),.-<^...ynt  ;    <v/.  (u.)(syn,  .^  synt,^- — s,-^hA\Ti,4- — ^»  s-h\vn. 

.^T^^.ss-hwn,  -j^^^-st-hwri. 

.rrr7^...mn,  ...-^ mnt,-.,i— :>...smn, 4->....smnt,  <5~^..s-.snin,  <?'~^_stn'm, 

..{Tix.  ..stm.ni. 


123 

>.wn,  ..r— s.^wnd,  <?    !i   swn,,r-5  swnd,  (^J~^«s-swn,  i;:'-:5L.stwn. 
..nn,   s^.nnt,    s^_:p.  snn,    .<2_p-.  snnt,    Q_^    s-snn,  .==-^    stnn- 
..ngn,     .>*2...,  ngnd,    «*_:?..  sngn,      .%-?,.  sngnd,    ^ — ?.ssngn» 
.<2^.....ss-ngnd. 

In  the  position  of  the  initial  attachments  given  above,  the 

initial  hooks  can  be  employed;   ^.  ^..•— Ao  ,  o    frn,  v^   ,J    fin; 

Vi,.,...i)..vrn,   V)  ,   J  vln^     X  thrn,     J  .  srn-,    ^    ,  J  dthrn;   C 

...J.dthln-,    cy..,.i^shrn,    <J^,4^shln;    i:;"^^  ,^yrn,    ^^^,.c/y\ni 

.o/zyoorn,  o/zy<?Jln,  < 7.nrn,  CI7    nln,  ^tt^*    mrn.  CTT^.  min, 

..s^^  ngrn,C_^..  ngln,  C^  wln/:r-~~^hwrn,Cr~^  hwln. 

{..A...-w\n,  ,..C/.-hwln,  Many  of  them  can 

be  half-lengthened. 

From  the  foregoing  examples  in  this  srection,  certain 
combinations  requisite  for  the  making  of  the  series  complete 
and  uniform,  have  been  omitted  ;  the  reason  being,  that  those 
combinations  are  impracticable,  in  rapid  work ;  e.  g.,  large 
circle  and  L-hook  on  some  of  the  half-lengths. 

73»     (2  )     N-Hook  on   Curved  Vowel  Strokes. 


Jn,    "..■;'... sJn,  sign,    '!'''"^.  stzn,  Stein,        .    szln, szlnt. 


(T^ 


Silent^ Jrn,  iron,   zrnd,  ironed,      ..    sfnd,  signed,. 

^In,  find,  isiand{ ). 


^     ^    dn;    ,^  ,  ^  sJn;   .^...Ist^n,     ^....J.-.sdXn-,    ^....J.....dvn, 


^      '^  ewn;    ^  ..,  "^  sewn,-     .^.  .^sewln,-    .y...,..'^....ewrn;    ^. , 

..f^  ewln,  e.v^x\\.,[(^omm)unity;    r^tvAni,  you  will  not. 

_ ^.oLin,  .....  .  soun,  .'^ ..  sownd,  sound, stown,  ..owln, 

...sowln,  owrn,  ( ourn,  our  own). 

^         ddn;  ^  ..."^sJJn.  sooM;  S^ ,':^.smn;  ^..,.^...sdd\r\;  S..., 


^Z.-.y _..avvn; sawn;     .  ..^ , stawn; , 


sawln-, , awrn;  ^..., awln. 

, .,  ^n,  own:    ^^''~~^... son,  sown; ^ston,  stone;    "^ stoned', 

T"^^.  s^ln,  Solon;   ^rn;  S-:^..^ln. 

*-^  ^?hln;  , .     , ,       ^hrnt,  aren  t,  are  not. 

J .    ^  .  ,   cJ  .     ^    ■  ,   ^  ,■     D  ;   9     ■, 

oin,   oint,  soin,  soint,  stoin,  oiln,  soiJn, 

.,„oirn. 

The  foregoing  come  into  use  more  frequently  when  used 
medially  than  as  initially  employed  ;  and  ;z-hooked  ^■— signs 
(Italian  a)  more  frequently  in  German  and  Italian  than  in 
English.      For  medial  illustrations,  there  are  ;— 

-rr-g:-^.kine,~rr-is-^.  kindf.^rr^-r\ .Kline,  Sr"^ .  fine,  \m^.  finely. 


125 

^yfind,  /^....aligncd^^''':~^alignment,  ]r~:>.. design , }n  designed, 
.'--2r~>>  mJrn,  Myroyi,\__^..  assign^  \^^assig}ied,\_....  rtsJ-mnt, 
\       assigtunent,  ^.. .  rtZrnt,    retirement ; S^  ..idnt,  /ond^, 

Vv3     fondness,  \:,.:.pond,--'~A...vidnt,  jyo.  ...pollen  ;. ...jo.,  .k... 

tune,    L   ,d^..  tuned,     V   \ii.\vx\\.,  opportunity, ^^y.  puny,  (    ^...), 

/  J/'luny,  (   \}_p.  luniness , c— -^T^  crozuji,  .  c—^sr;^.... crowned, 

trr-:'^~^clown,(—.sy>.clozi'nish,    W     found.  ground.    

aground, ,     can/ound,  j'":^  town,]i'~:::>..doiun,]r~^  ..downtown, 

\r^  ..brown,  ^^^  .drowned, ''r~^...\'now\\t,  {mound),  \^^__^a.bound, 

\^^,...,^^ab ou tided ,  \~:^.. bounded, surround, ..surrounded ; 

.\q  hoowA,   Bund[Qi.)\^  assoign,J^.,'?\... aroint, ..oonl, 

^  \^  '^       ^       /^ 

would  not,    it  would  not,  ^V^ ..  it  would  not  be,     ... .,.  ...would 

^  I 

not  necessarily,   it  would  not  rest ; \i^ pawn,  J-^  ..dawn, 

(Lj?.),     ,.      sawn,\i_s>../dWH,\Q_::) fawned,  V>v spawn, 

\i,^ tawny, a — '?^^ scrawny ,ci.-^^^_jp.  dawn,  Va_:?....  Vaughaji ; 


7'oan,<r-<^  growJi,^^     flown,      S^ throne,    thrown,- 

.p..  Doane,    ..L tone,      b    .toned,      .1... atone,.    ..[.......atoned, 

.1       atonement, X^.,L,.  taunt,    \c. vaunt,     L^ avaunty 

/^^  .Launt.  Some  half-length  hooked  yowel  strokes  are  so 
expressive  that  occasionally  preceding  W-sign  may  be  omit- 
ted .    eg,—  ,    .oni,  wont ;    ^    ^znd,  waned. 


126 

74.    OH  EXCEPTIONAL  S-FORMS. 

N-Hook  Is  placed  on  these  exceptional  forms,  in  analogy 

witli    the    foregoing    illustrations,     as,— Jsn,    eisen{G), 

^^...  fsn,..V^..,..fsrn,  xA^?.  fsln,-^    msrn,--X) msln,  .--i^.msnt; 

-<<::Sj.rsn,.<r^...rsnt, /f     rsrn.  A^    rsln,-^     rslrn,  .    ^, K.. 

eisenbahn[0.),.... is\r\d.,Iceiand,        .  Icelandic,  ..  .^...Icelandey, 

.....Ausland,  /\^..  resentful y  ..//reason,  y^  ^^  reasonable, 

.^...Jsnt,  \_^-%^^..spiegel-eisen. 

75*     Combined  Circles  and   Loops. 

I.  Small  C/;r/^  .—Sound  of  S,  following  that  of  N  when 
represented  by  the  hook^  is  indicated  on  the  straigJit  strokes, 
Vowel  and  Consonant,  by  closing  the  kook^Lnd  making  a  com- 
plete circle  of  it ;    thus-— .^pns,   \    pnts,    ...  ^ns,   ^nt(d)s,. 

.TT-T-o  kns.  _ uns,  J tnts,        dnXs,  etc.;   on  the  curved  onts, 

by   wrixing    the    circle   distinctly    inside    the    hook ,    thus  :— 

"^  ^  (        AU  ^ 

<rr':^i...mns, ouns,  -a.  mnts. ounts,  vi    dthns,    ewns, 

..(fl.dthnds,  .ewnds.      Many  word   forms   result  from  this 

addition,   not    only  in    the    representation  of  the  plural,  as , 

...end,  ends;   o  ...  pen,  .6.  .pens,(/^'«d^) .  Sv   vein,  Vt  veins, 

<0>v  swain,  <5:~>s.  swains, ^.orphan,  ._^  ^orphans, \5__p  fawn, 

Sft-^.fawns,    .^.. vaunt,  .w vaunts,— but   also  in  the  formation 


127 

of   independent  words:    as,  <:;^. . , hence,   W.  fence,"-...  V. 

expense,  ..!»  suspense,— !>..  condense,/..  ...^.recompense,  V^ ..., 

diligence,  ( ...l/^dilio^nt),  Lr.. reliance,/<^C^  alliance,  "~r-|f ...., 

>rY^... nuisance,     fsns,    incense,     , V  offense, W.7~7V!. 

events,.    >,.. evidence,  a_— o....(con)sequence. 

(2.)  Large  Circle  is  employed  analogously  to  the  last 
preceding;     thus  :—.,S'^.  fences,  """^Va.. offences,      i,.^^...  tenses, 

..L  ...dances,    Vj   ..fancies,  fancy's,    >^ prances,/^ lances, 

.c— p.  glances,   V-^^)..  Bunce's,   J— -q... dunces,  v»/^..(con)vinces, 

.""Xo/'^vinces,    winces ;— these    all    being     on     straight 

strokes.     On    the    curved,   n-ses,    is    differently    represented  ; 

e.  g.,^^^^!^.  allowances,  \ ^.....appliances,  V:-;)... .bounces,  ^r^... 

jounces,   J  ..ounces,  Jrr—:>.. trounces.     The    large    final   circle 

on  the  curved  strokes,  represents  simply  s-s,  and  no  involved 
?2-sound. 

(3.)  N st-Loop  :—T\\\'~>  is  a  small  loop  in  the  N-hook 
position,  and  is  used  on  straight  strokes,  only.  The  jr/-sound 
is  read  after  that  of  the  n.     The  followinsf  illustrate  its  use:  — 


rr:==>.  against,  —:'^...  canst,    -p?...  constitute,  — !^ constituted, 

J. ...enhanced,    ..>?r:^evinced,   ....>;' experienced,    .^^ fenced, 

Crrro.  glanced,    \...  influenced,     „.. instance,     instances. 


128 


^'^Z'.instanced.  ...'r\\^^. ...in stance  side  of  the  Court,  fnstewt, 

institute, 0^..,^.,.instead,_  fnst^t,  instate,  /I\..., ^.reinstate, 
'll...instal,'^jb...instalment,^j.  lanced,--^minced,<:~»«^wanest. 
.„ winced,  ,...'fr.„.understand. ,..p?^... understood. 

(a)     Nsty-Loop  -—This  lonorer  loop  is  also  used  only  on 
straight    strokes;    ^.  ^.,  J^T=^...Dunster./. Lienster,-'^ 

;nt,'^'!^^..inst rumen tah-'—z^^.. Minster,  minister, '"^-..^ 


instrumer 


.unster, 


<L^ 


Sanjjster.      «_/:5ono"ster, smister 


76*     Illustrations  of  N-Hook. 
account,   accountable.    .1 ^ at  one  time. 


^^Aaron,   ^..  Allen. 

...^^advantage. 

.  .^^^advantageous. 

^^!\!acquiescence, agent. 

...X. agency,     aquiline. 

.agonize,    ^-r^j.-against. 

fS^..  Allan,     Q__jj.^.  analine. 
•.<r>_^analine,    /T'.... alone. 
„.L. atone,      L... attune. 
„..l.at  one,  r_^..,at  one. 


^:?.  Arkansas, ^A^Akenside. 
^(^^. applicant  [^) 
,';^_^  appliance,  L^.appliances. 
A    append,     v  .., appended. 
\...Appenzell,  rs, ....appointee. 
v,^appoint,  N,^,.appomtment. 
/?...around,     .rx—- Aryan. 
Y__.assign,  Y^j^j^ ....assignment. 
.V^  assignee,  ..X^.  assignable. 
V_assignability,  \  ..A  assent. 


129 


^ assented. 

attended, 


J 


attend. 


attendance. 


.1 artenaea,    i   ..i 

^  .attentive,    .a attentively. 

^...Avenue,       .v^..  Avon. 
awaken,     ..  •  ....  awninor. 


as  no  one. 


IS  not,  <ij>  a 
VS>  band,  \  ..  banded* 
\.  balance,  \  balanced. 
.Nrt  bind,     V^....  bound. 

V — .begin,  began,  begun. 
..V^boundary,  \ry^  bindery 
.S   blind,       yWblinded. 
....\  ..Benton,      N* bon   ton. 

S^  bland,  .^.Sr^.^.blind. 
.  .^  >^  blend(t),      V^.. Blount. 
...V^. blunt,      .V-p  blunted. 
..\o.„blo\vn,      "^f^Boylston. 
...\5j^.,^^onaventura  (\.s^.). 
.%-^Bonnicastle  (S..y-h.). 

A. brain,     V-:~>brown. 
..V^brawn,       No  .  bruin. 


} 


1 

1 


Brandon,    V-^...  Bruns. 

can,      .r^ cannot. 

candid,     rrrrrrj^..  caii  do  it. 

cannot  be  there. 

cannot  be  done, 
candidate,  — ?     canto, 
cancer,   — ?   can  say. 
..can  see,     — r     can  show. 


can  shape. 


-j.c. 


can  she. 


Connecticut. 

contained. 


— p  -contain,-*  - — ? 
„-si     contour,      -^  ..  contort. 
— n    contrast, -^-^  controvert. 
-| .  contradict,-^)  countervail. 

— ^    consent,     — ? consign. 

-r-^—^ /Consignee, — r   condign. 

c^^ consignor,-?-^  condone. 

.—J.  conduit,     -— ?  ...  contoit. 
L— ^contact,    —J.  contend, 
r-^-^— conceal, c^~^  concealment. 


"conceit, 


-^ 


conscience. 


/.consequential. 

<C^  conscientious. 

.-^^.conscientiousness, 
—p  contest,       F    contested. 
— ^  contestant,  "T   contestinsf. 


conusance. 

convey,  — f   convoy 

confirm, — r        conform. 

country,    ""^ cynosure. 

.—>rr:::>.  countryman. 
TT7-;>TrrTJN^  o  u  n  t  r  y  m  e  n . 
JL  deign,      JL^  den. 

.J Danton,     JL     detain. 

.<Ldetained,    iL.    dental. 

...(l..  .._^ determine-ation. 

.L*denote,     I .     denoted. 

.Jr— :).dun,      i— :>.  down. 

down  stairs  (J-^  ). 

de  novo,  L_^.denude(  J.  ). 
.i/|density,  L^y'denial. 
L^/denier,  J  .1)  don't. 


iecision. 


130 

L>  do  not,     J done. 

li_pdrawn,      J—^  drown. 
1    drain,      .|p    drone 
J— ^  design,  h   y  A< 
\  disown,      p     disowned 
X    distend,      ^  distended. 
K^fisincline.j.  ^  disinclined. 
}     did  you  not  go. 

J did  you  not  have. 

J       did  you  not  know. 
I       did  you  not  know  of  it. 
I    do  you  not. 
J  do  you  not  have. 


J    do  you  not  see. 

^^""""^  Eastman,  V.  eastern. 


eastern,   east  end. 

East  and  West. 


^ eastbound,  e'en. 

end,  r'^..!..  entity. 

V     ended,        enter. 

.^^entrance  ('^..). 


ensign;     ,Tr-6'„excellent. 

-.rr^   excellence,..^ eccentric. 

establishment,     ,..„.,  est 


131 


Xicven,      .^...evened. 

^. event  {,Vj  ),    cy^.eventual. 

T^^  eventide,     V,      .evening. 

evenly,      ,..?s^..Ewen 

I^...  evanescent, (.Vi ...). 

w  ;     , 

ever  present  L.   ■  ■) 

.\f    fan,     Ml  ..V  fancy^ 

^. fanciful,  W,\^..  fence 

^-«l  feign,        \\..,  feigned. 
...ViUeint.  '.j.W. faint. 
....Sj^.  fen,     ->e:^.fin. 
.W:^fun,    Wj?..  funded. 
.^7^.  found;   Ss-7/,'s5^. founder. 
W:^.fundamental(ly). 
..W-P  ...Fontenelle. 
...^^^_<3<^  Fontenoy. 
..Sg.fond;  Y  ,W:»..fondness. 
..vl=... flaunt,      Vr^.flint. 


-xId  .., fl ow n ,      Ss^v^....  F I y n  n . 
N^,.flatten,  V,....  flattened. 
V-^.flounder,     W^flinders. 

V^  finish,    Vr-' finished. 

-.W^. ..finisher,  \r''C^finishing' 
v..   forlorn,     v/..,.  foreign. 

V/ foreigner.^w  fore  and  aft. 

rTN.foreign  power. 

frontier,  yb friendship. 

Jurnish,     W_p...,furnisher, 
.^  franchise,      .^i. French. 
.. Frenchman; Cj'^)  triend. 
freeman,    .Sv^   ..Fronto. 
foeman,  vr:> — 3. for  we  can. 


or  we  cannot, 
v-'^rifor  we  meant. 

for  we  may  not. 
or  we  mean. 
v-^>rz^for  we  must  not. 
(Add  other  words,  joining  as 
in  previous  sections). 


132 


gamed, 
gondola. 


,. gigantic. 


:,gain. 

■•r..vp.  gaunt 
.  ^^giant 
.■trrp  xz/. -g  o  n  d  o  1 1  e  r . /' 
.^^gentleman,  </...  ...gentlemen. 

,&,^.^,glean.  c-^'Srp^.gJeaned. 
.c_45  gland.  c_<=,__glanced. 

c__/'.,glint,  ~r^^^%owt[,- 


orand, 


c— >,  grandee(cr^) 
STD.-.  .gra  n  d  fa  t  h  e  r„ 
■ — ■  ../grandsire. 


.granted. 


£r^2.. grown,  groan. 
c=£3,ground.  'r-<ZP.  grounded. 
o^Geraint,      fea^.., Germanic. 
u4::iGerman,    /-p    Germanize, 
=::p. ...  g  u  n  „  — jfeTTi^^  G  u  n  t  h  c  r , 
s— r3_Gunnison. 
=T5«-gunny  bags. 
_\^.happen.       ,N™„happened. 
.V^happmess,  happens. 


<i:^„Hance  ( .,.),      Hants. 

'    — p 

„  ....hasten,  Hazen. 

hastened,  <:   Hentz. 

hastens;       hence. 

^<1A^ hewn,     <:::r.>s.^....  hewer. 

.henceforth^ «.]. 

"  -        ^ 

..„.  henceforward.  ^ 

hinder,         ,.. herein. 


^ 


..-.hereinalter. 


^ 


hindrance,     hindered. 

___hind(behind). 

....hznder,  ,..7Vr:r??.,Viindermost. 


.highland, 


^> 


! highness,  - Hindman.- 

.f.:.".! Hilton,  ^'^.^Hilprin- 
....'.J..,.holden,         J  ....Holton. 

.  ..^Holman, holy   man. 

Holland Hollander. 

f  „ 

.^!S-:.hollandaise(F). 

•^r^Cv^  .     — ^ 

!^.Holstein, hundred. 

S::lh^lpen,  ^^Hone(i...). 


133 


(^. .  hundrethf*^),  o^.'  hu 
(O^hunted,  <^C^^..huntinfT 


nt. 


human,         (^...humanity. 


humane; ^ hymen. 

^^ hyphen,    j:^....  hypnotize. 

I  meant,   '^..A  minded. 

..X.I  wont  do  it. 

I..x:an I  cannot. 

..I  cannot  do  it. 

.r "bl  cannot  doubt. 

.irrral  canuot  determine. 

{AloU  .'—The.  learner  should 
practice  on  phrases,  as  ilhis- 
trated  in  previous  lists,— ad- 
ding to  "I"  the  various  verb- 
signs  and  ordinary  connec- 
tives;     as,      I    did    not, 

."^I  60  not  know,  etc,  etc.) 

A      .        ^ 

I  will  not( ). 

I  learned, 1  landed, 

(or    j..)Inez,  Ionian. _ 

^'  ^    ■     . 

.- interest,     ...    msist. 


msurmountable.  .. 
....'p>.. intestate. 
.J-«  intercalary,  JU. ..intercede. 


ary, 
intercessor. 


y^....interchange(/.. ). 
intercommunicate, 
ntercommunicant. 
intercostal. 

..^^..mdent,     ...mdenture. 

indurate,      ..>..  induce. 

Indo-European. 

/r'^.^Indo-Germanic. 
/^.infringe. 
-'^^,..*/'^,  infringement. 
:''\A.infringer, 

inimical. 

^.... .ill  media  s  res. 

A.  independent. 

....■^—^independence. 

..indicate,    indicated. 

L.  indubitable,    ....'...indeed. 


134 


lv,.in  debt,    in  detail. 

r'indolent,     .!^..,indolen 


indomitable, 


y^: 


ineffectual, 


ce. 
in  doubt, 
infant. 


.J  infancy, infantile. 

in  good  repute. 


^^ 


nteruTi,     interior. 


in  good  standinor.  , 

/^  .  /^ 

ingratitude,  ingrate. 

'"'^  inhale,  y.., inhabitable. 


in  point  of  fact( >...). 

in  the  main, 
n  the  meantime, 
in  the  one  case. 


inimi 


itabl( 


intaglio,     /..., infuriate. 


inter(... ),   \^..interference. 


interfere. 

;..r\..... intercellular. 

.  r :.„..mterpendence. 

.r^^^j^.interfoliate. 
„|^  interfuse. 


interject,    ....  l... interline. 

interlace, Y...  interlinear. 

i/^^l  interlude,  .....*^....interlucent 

nterlocutory. 
integral. 


integrity,     .l:::>.. intermit. 

-''^ 
intermediate. 

„. ^.intermediary. 


...., mtermarry. 

....,..|..intermeddlc(..,-.. 


.-<<  internal, ^^.internecine. 

...interrogate, 
interplead,  '^.,...... interpose. 

interregnum. 


..intervene. 

...r:^.  intertwine. 

in  time,      )?..^. intrinsic. 

intolerant( V?), intimate. 

intractable,      .^...intrude. 
d.  introspect, I^inundate, 


135 


...M  innuendo,      JS^.   inveigh.      /^'^ lend  one,    ^  Icarn  one. 

inventor,        inventory.   /^J   London, /j[^  Londoner. 

'  l--^  Lyman, /'^ lineman. 

O— , ..  malignant,CVyfnalignity. 


..  >^invest,       M    inveteracy 

^'involuntary,      /.injure. 

injury,      ^   injuriously. 

insure,      y...  insurable. 

insurance,  insured. 

intramural,    <L  introvert. 
intrust,         ..[>.  introduce. 
„...4..  insuit,  ..  0     insouciance. 
„.</john,      c>/     Jane. 

..p^  June,       / judgment, 

Kane,  — <=— _^    Keene. 
3.  kind,     :-7i_p  kindness. 
Kentucky,  -^>/l.  kindred. 

./:».  land(/:^  ),     /I landed. 

./L... learn,    /    ' learned 

./?.lend,    /^.^ loaned. 

.^entilhon,  r/^.l.tni. 
./^.. lonely.  /\J;~>,. lonesome. 
/L.... loneliness,  r\  ^^lender 


magnificent. 

malignancy. 

mandamusf 


^  manaamus(^  ... ). 

-^-^ — ,   may  gain. 

may  contain, 
5  main,  mean,  mine,  (Vowel 
can  be  inserted,  where  need- 
ed ;    as,<3v^.main). 
>...  meant,  mend,  mind. 
i_-^meaning,  -tt^-^.  mountain. 

anufacture(--r— ^  ). 
mamtain,'-—js.  maintenance. 

—v-^  moment, ----—pymomentary. 

''->^  monument.-r— ^movement. 

-^    muniment('->-^. ). 

'T— >.^munificent. 

-rrj^munificence. 


^ 


136 


magnetism, 
magnetize. 

.man,    <:::^ ,,rr-3JvTnen. 

.mankind,  ^->-r-r>minimum. 
izuma,<-:^  .Mendoza. 
<ciV^million,  -— --i^onday. 
^'r;a>-7' mull  ion,  ..cr>^  milliner. 
Or~v  maligner(C7!?ri^. 

.CK. multifoliate(fr::/^....). 

..syaiine,   vfi..,>_?,,.known. 
v^>-:^.nun(also,  for  "none"). 

Newman,  '::r:<'..... Newton, 
Newland 


I,  — r?^.... nuncio, 
s^  Nolan, --^TTTV^nuncupative. 
j>-,jr:7^i  u  n  c  u  pa  t  o  ry . 


nunnejy. 
Oh  !    can  we. 

....^T^oaken,     often. 

^ — 1        .     ^— V^ 

:'..Odm,  offender. 

....,.>^oftener,  .^..  offense. 


omen, 


oftentimes. 


^    of  your  own. 
...^^open,    ^*~I^. ..opened. 
......_ or  in,  Orrin. 

organ,     organs. 

J^_ZJ organize,   '..organized. 

c_> — ?  •    <;-^ — p 

^.oreanist, h  organ  tone. 


^- 


organ  tune, 
on  your  own. 
.....3^..0wen, Oh  when. 

^  ^      n  1 

oxen,    Cr-.,^,^^.  U  ye  men  ! 

..^...pam,     ."^  ...paint. 

\;m  penetrate. 

.^.^^...pent,  penned. 

.^  ..  point(often  ..'lis...  in  phras- 
es ;    as,  ..L. at  the  pomt  of 

the  ;   .\ at  that  point). 

.X_^  pending,  \-i pound. 

.v.. pent  up,(..V ..),     N.pen. 

...NcCTjpenduIum. 

..^^.... pendulous. 

..^...plenty;    ^. A,.. plentiful. 


137 


<_/?.  quaint,  < queen. 

'^  .  quantitive,  /^  ..  quantity, 
^krv  1  quantum  meruit}^ — ^/V-) 

C  I/quandary,  /  \j Quintarcl 

yCS  rain,  reign,  /'.^ ..  rent(d) 
'T''^  remainder. 


remain,    i 

reminder.   Vrs*-^  remnant. 
/        renown, /r^.,.Tenounce. 
/    '^rnownsnt,  renouncement. 
..  <Z/ .....  renunciation. 
/.,.  renegade, /^"^  runagate. 

^Rhine,      A Rhenish. 

-<1J  Rhone,     -<Jkr;i  Roman. 
-<^rune,  ruin,    -<r^. ..ruined. 
^Ryland.    ,^:^.  Ryman. 
-JL^taint;    J  ,...  .tend,  attend. 
..i^  .  tantamount,     I .taken. 

. I    token,     J-^-,. turn(  I/"). 

-.J — ^  ton.  tun,    i--v^.  tvrant. 
Jn — =  turn  aside,    Jv      .Turin. 

<r— ijnion(V~!^.),    <^  .   unionist. 


^yi 


united, 


universal, 
universe. 
(  ^....  United  States.) 
Vj)  vantage(  ^ ),  ^  .  vantaged. 
.v^  valiant, v..  vahtudinarian. 
.vj—rr.  Valentine. 
Vf/~?T^Valentinian. 
\^... vendor,     W_..  venture. 

^^^"-^venial,      NA violence. 

.S^,. Violently,   W:^ ...viodance. 
^^ vintage,  V?..  violent(V' ). 
>i  volens(v_i'    ■.  Jiolens,  vol  ens) 
^^r^oluntary,    ..^^..volunteer. 


^ 


wane,  wain, 
went,  wend, 


..  .V_/waning,  -^ went,  wend. 

--^  wen,(when.j 

-r-pwended,  ■..<-^_^wending. 
-— ->>  when, ^  .  whence(  ...*..). 

-—pi  when  did  you. 
-—p  J  when  do  you. 


138 


when  can  you. 

when  can  your, 
.western,  rrr^  .whensoe'er. 
-—gy. whence  are. 
win,      ]    window. 


cy^ 


winsome, 


ind. 


,..l_window,  windy. 


winter,     wintry. 

>..won,  onef>^--p. ). 


.^.wont,  ..J  aAvont  do  it. 
(A^<?/^  .•—Sometimes  IV  can  be 

omitted;    as,    ...f. he    wont 

((?nt)  do  it). 
sL-^.yonder,    /^..  your  own. 

.(^rrrr^.Yunnan,   y^ Youmans. 

C^rr^....you  have  known. 
..L/>i^,...you  have  been. 
.6rrrv.  you  have  not  been. 


77.    THE   SHN-HOOK. 

Shn-WooV—\Q>  represent  sounds  ot  tian,  tiori,  cian^ 
sion~\%  written  large  on  all  strokes,  straight  and  curved, 
vowel  and  consonant,  to  which  it  is  attached.  .  Its  position 
on  all  straight  strokes  is  opposite  to  that  of  the  N-hook  ;  on 
f/rrzW  strokes,  its  position  is  the  same  as  N-hook,  from  which 
it  is  distinguished  by  being  written  of  larger  size.  It  comes 
into  very  frequent  requisition.  From  its  §ize,  an  .^-circle  can 
be  easily  written  within  it.  It  is  not  applied  to  certain  of  the 
curved  strokes,  for  the  reason  that  the  sound  it  represents 
never  immediately  follows  any  of  those  strokes:  for  instance, 
th-shn,  dth-shn,  ^-shn,  ow-shn,  are  combinations  that  we  never 
hear  in  correct  English  speech.  In  such  cases,  this  large  final 
hook  is  used  to  represent  other  sounds:— it  is  too  distinctive 
and  too  easily  written  to  permit  the  employment  of  it   to   be 


139 


sacrificed.  The  various  initial  attachments  can  be  prefixed 
to  the  various  strokes,  Vowel  and  Consonant,  to  which  n-hook 
or  n-hook  with  inclosed  circle  is  attached  ;  while  occasionally 
one  of  those  strokes  so  added  to,  with  or  without  initial  at- 
tachments, can  with  salety  be  half-lengthened.  Strokes  can, 
of  course,   be  double-lengthened,  with  shn-hook  attached. 

78.      Illustrations  of  Shn-Hook. 

.  I .      On  Straight  Strokes.  i 

\   ,  Vj  y  Vj  1  ^ 

.Vjpshn,    ^shn,  V).  bshn, , c/shn,   .U..tshn,  .   ,.  (2shn, 

L.dshn,   ^shn,    Z/  ch-shn,    J-shn,   O'     jshn,  i^^shn, 


^' 


.•777^  kshn,  z7shn,-— ^..  gshn,  ^'shn,  /:^...r-shn,  ....,'fshn, 

^.]s\\x\,   oishn,  (J-shn  and  oi-shn  being  unimportant). 

I       [a).  Resulting  /^cr;;/5'.-—,n       attraction,"]   4^..  attractional, 

action,! admonition, '^.   -->^abrogation,v'.' subrogation, 

attrition,  ...Lp.  traction,  >>      subtraction,  I     -^  avocation, 
auctioneer,  —^v^.. connection, — -=>-^  {con)cussion,. 
Caucassian, 


V 


creation. 


correction, -:7><^contrit  ion, 


,JL...rodt-^rshn.     detersion,    L^ denudation,     1^2  ..dentition, 

..v.. probation, \\  approbation,  '\.,'0. prohibition,  /  .  '  rescission, 

'^  <\9     ■         6       ■  ■        M       •     •      Id 

.  j... ,.,i^tradition,  3^.  traditional,  ....^.objection,  occasion, 

.^rrr  ..occasional,    ^^.. occasionally,      V^.,.. Prussian, 


Russian,cTTr^...Grecian, \3,.. patience, \n.passion,\xi..  passionate. 


140 

[l))    Same,    with   Initial   Aitac/iments :—  .\j...Qxc&p\\on, 

..\j..  exceptional,    \/. ...;  exhibition;  I   ^. station,-     \S^.... 

.y^....  stationary,    JJ... suspicion,  ..\J..  ..CTXexpression,  .., ^0 

suppression,  ,....IJ  ..(con)sideration,  ..f    ->,,...P satisfaction,  ..c)..J, 

^.j:^.... session,  ■=^....,(;?-TT5..)signification. 

2.     On  Cttrved  Strokes. 

[a).   On  Consonant  Strokes  :—.\2)....ishn,  \0. vshn,   A. 

Ishn,^.   ..kwshn,  ..U. s-shn,   ..C/ z-shn,  ..CZ„.sh-shn,  .^....  (u.) 

y-shn,.<:rD-i''i-stin.  ^^>>-^-n-shn,  iJ3..ng-shn,  .(J...rnb(p)-shn. 


Note. --Observe  the  omission,  from  the  above,  of  ....^., 
vJ,.,  _v..(cl.),  ..0...{d.)  The  large  final  hook  on  each  of  these 
is  an  F- or  a  V-hook ;  illustrations  of  use  of  which,  will 
appear  later. 

{/>].  .On    Voivcl  Strokes  :—.^„-3c^vs\\x\, ,,_...ewshn,    ,.„„ 

<?shn,  .::l.oishn  (but  the  last  is  never  correctly  spoken). 

Note  -—Observe  the  omission,  from  the  above,  of  -.„.,.,......,; 

!ii.,^.(d.);  ^-(..).  'r:-(i\  3*4d.).  £(u.) ;  ^....  i-:^,  2. 

On  each  of  these  strokes,  the  large  final  hook -is  an  F-  or  a 
V-hook,  not  a  5//;?-hook  ;  such  arrangement  being  made 
because  of  the  fact  that  with  the  possible  (rare)  exception  of 
S^._,..:<^<?^^  5/^//-sound  does  not  immediately  follow  those  rep- 
resented  bv  these    strokes,  while    F-    or    V-sound    does    fre- 


141 

quently  follow  them.  Ilkistrations  of  this  will  also  be  pre- 
sented later.  Of  use  of  this  hook  on  the  curved  strokes,  the 
followino'  are  a  few 


70,,      Illustrations. 

^-^            •         V5)  •  ^  •       ( A    r    ,  • 

., auction,    auctioneer, — e_J  caution, VJ    tashion, 

v\  fashionable^V^..  fusion,    v^.... nation,  v_D, national, >^_I}_1_ 

^      .   /-^Vj  A:)  .  .    '^^  . 

nationality,  intern. Uional mfc^rmation,    ^:^...invasion» 

^.invasions,     v3..in  visions,  N  ...  profession, A./^^rofessional, 

\           •  •        \    x^          •  •       1  A>     ^          1  .-         ^ 
.) ...provision,      \../:„..  provisional,  /  '^...., .revolution,      

revolutionary,     ,(,..V\)ocean,      ........  oceanic,     ,^,  oceans, 

';:Trif-.(con)clusions,  ,.<^-^.  .,.e.\clusion,     ....!yX^v. seclusion, 

C^      .      I  .    ^  .  . 

V?. valuation,  ri (le\olution,Vy,....„     ...evolution,  /CT)  ..  motion, 

.emotion,     ..emission,     Cy,.  ^rr'.....sesslon,  — ^l_^,-..-^,-t-^, 

canfonOzation.  r-m,  ..confusion.  >-> 


80,      Shn-Hook    Following   S-Circle. 

For  the  ready  representation  of  shn-s.owwA  following  n- 
or  />z.f-sound,  the  old  phonography  provides  a  convenient  sign, 
a  small  so-called  "back  hook";  in  the  tracing  of  which,  the 
writer  was  taught  to  carry  the  pen,  after  it  had  formed  the 
circle,  through  to  the  other  side  of  the  stroke;  where  this  small 
hook  was  formed.      The  de\'ice  is  adopted  here  ;    and  its  use- 


142 

fulness  is  increased  by  its  being  applied  to  the  vowel  strokes. 
The  following  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  use  of  it  .- 

(i.)     On   Consonant  Strokes  -—.X.. position,    V-^-ps-shn, 

opposition,    v. pns-shn,  compensation,     (T) ds-shn,  decision, 

.h.Aw?,-s\\x\,{con)densation,   ..      gks-shn,  accession,— -e  kns-shn, 
concession  ( — ?),  ^-^  gs-shn, — 6-    gns-shn,  organization,  y^...... 

rs-shn,  rescission,   .V  vs-shn,    j?:^  ..,fs-shn,  pkys 


vsician. 


improvisation,  \ c2s-s-shn,  association,  .^..  ss-shn,  cessatio9t, /... . 

Is-shn,  ^ kws-shn,  ac(jHisitiofi,''''~^.n\?,-s\-\r\,  musician,  <:7^... 

ws-shn.^T"^   hws-shn,  — e.  ns-shn,  > — g.  ngs-shn,  ,ij^,.ths-shn, 

.  Jk^...  dths-shn,  .^^....rns-shn. 

(2.)     On    Vowel  Strokes :—  ^'s-shn,    rns-shn,    .    . 

«s-shn,  , ,...,,  .ews-shn, , c^s-shn,    ..  c'<?s-shn, t^^ms-shn. 

These  are  given  as  examples.     As  examples  of  the  applica- 
tion  of   the    prmciple    to    the    vowel    strokes,  these    may    be 

I  ■    i 

added  •—.., iv^d^ns-shn,  [con)densation  ,        ...s#s-shn,  cessation; 


,,,r^ls-shn,  realization      .  .^  ^..^ks-shn,    accusation  ; — -x,,_jZ/.. 

kaws-shn,  causation  ,      /<.... .p^s-shn,  position  ,■^^^ rn-z?ns-shn, 

renunciationi/... ). 

Several  special  detached  signs  to  represent  sound  of 
skn  and  coalescmg  sounds,  will  be  explained  I'n  a  subsequent 
section. 


143 

81^     F-  AND  V-HOOK. 

Primarily,  this  hook— which  is  the  same  in  form  and 
position,  whether  used  to  represent  sound  of  F  or  V— is  a 
small  final  hook  on  straight  vowel  and  consonant  strokes, 
placed  in  the  position  of  shn-XvooV  on  those  strokes ,  i  e  , 
opposite  the  N-hook  position.  Secondarily,  it  is  a  large  hook, 
on  those  curved  strokes,  vowel  and  consonant,  mentioned  in 
the  two  "Notes"  in  next  to  last  preceding  Section,  in  con- 
nection with  which  strokes  the  use  of  this  hook  for  shn-hook 
would  be  of  little  or  no  practical  advantage,  while  its  use 
as  F-  and  V-hook  yields  important  results.  The  use  of  the 
f-  and  v-hook  when  primarily  employed,  /.  e.,  on  the  straight 
strokes— may  fitly  be  first  described. 

82«     Primary  F-  and  V-Hook. 

,      Examples  .•— \i   pf  (v), ^f  (v),  V  bf(v), iff  (v),  ..u.tf  (v), 

...^...^f(v),  i..df(v),    ^..d{{v),  ^.rf(v),  -^ff(v),  /.chf(v),'^..., 

Jf(v),  /.jf(v),  ±Mi{w),-^.M[w)7~"..u{{v),-^...g{{w),  — ^.. 

e{[v),  .^^..jf(v),  oif(v).     The  above  strokes  can  of  course 

be  half-lengthened. 

Some    Resulting  Forms:— a/l,     Afgha7i,    ;...„ 

African,  ..A^..  aft  of  the,  "S^...  abaft,  :\.. __.... above,  .^\^j... 
<2brvyt,  abbreviate,  | .  advocate,  .V....^.^..  advocacy,  \-~=>  beef 
\-^{.\^...)beaver,  \rr^..brief,  \>..  ,\^J>rave,  y  braver,  \-z^.^ 
Bruff,\^^beAave,  \^..  behoof ,  .<=r-r:?^  craft ,  ':rr-^/Qrafty ,  c— 1._ 


crave,  <^rr^.  craved,  <;7r:^xraving,  c^.^;.,^.  cleave, c..-^  cleft,  c_^.. 

cluve,  ^^ .  cloven,  -~2.coif,  -^^^.cover,  -^-^  covert,— ^^ 

It—',  J  />  /° 

covered,  --:-?J..{.^r^)caviare,  -^.^{^-^.)cavern,  —J...  ..caverns, 

..,,rrr//~cavernous,  — ^ Cavour ;    k^  deaf,  Xr^.defmite,     .  ,U; 

defejid,  h^.....,L^de/tne,  .[j^r^.  divinity,    V^ ...deference;  li  J, 

deface;  \r\divisor,\\. dividend,  hrrz::^ devour,. .-.\^..  deft,   ^^ 

deftness,    \  ..daft,  \Y:daffodil,  h>...j>^Daphne,  \K.u^Daphnis, 

,\rr  deficient,    \t<}.... .deficiency,    K^ deprive,     K^ deprived, 

X-.,^^^  depraved,  .1-^. deceive,   .X^...  deceived,    X^deceiver,    b. 

disaf/ect,     ..v. disaffected;     \}j-pdisaffection-,  V.\~>  disavow, 

W^fdisavowal,    s—^.dove,    Diff,    \-£.,\.-^>^iscover,    X-J'., 

V..^ discovered,  \i—.... defect,  ,L    X.    drive,  \    drove,  v-rrr-driveji, 

.\r>rr^..driving,    I draught,  Y.  ..drift,  %l^...  driftwood,      ..eft, 

...y^. ..  efficacy, ■^.\?..  efficient;       ...  efficiency,      ,.f.. 

((?shnt'l)  efficiently,    .^  ,  ^.  every,    V,  „    ever,    ....^,r.  effect, 

effectual,  Eve,    ( seive,    Seaver,)  ^.,, 


\,^...fief    }y.....fife,  five,    L^. L^frft.  fifth,    ^y'fifty, 

rrrr^gave,  -rrr^...give,  -rr^.^..giver,—-f..^..gaff,'—e gaff  top-sail. 


.gvr.-r,  governor,  —rrr^.....govern,  'rrr4.....governed,  —rrP......  ,rrrr\^. 

government,  <rr!'...,.,'~;~::^..graft,  <=r:^.  grave,  <r~±^^raven,  ^rrf. , 

'>rrf^.,. grieve,  grief,  <=:t^.... grove,  ^r—:i..  groves, »-  „o....^.<^ — ■?. glove. 


I 


145 


c-^  ,'^—^^  gloved ,  £   gyves, '^^  haft,o^.  , licft,^^ , 

heave,  ^>\j    ,^  hove,  <:^v~^,^~7ioven,   ^. ..    ' ,..     htiff,    o~..... 


huffy,   improve,  impyoved,   iniprove))icnt,' 

imperfect,      imperfection,      ^~\ ini perfectible, 

i  III  perfect  id  i/ity,   I  have,  I've,  I  have  it,  I  have  )iot, 

^^ .1  have  no!ie{k>unun),  "  V^  /  have  never,  ..  '\  I  have 
noticed,  y\^  I  have  not  been,  "~?~  I  have  not  known,  ^^... 
I  have  none,  I  hare  enough,      ^^  /  Iiave  naturally, 

..'. ) I  have  neither,       .      Ivor,    .   .._  Ivy,  (  \^ ivory'),  cX  Jove, 

^j  Jehovah,  ^//]dv-y\,  jovial, /^Jaffa,  /  Jeff  Davis, 
<C^ juvenile,  — p  /  Kaffir,  ^  ^  lave,  ^^.  left,  ^  /^..  lift,  '^ 

loaf,  l....^.  ...loafed,  r. love,  cf...     loved, ff ..  life,  --^r^inay  have, 

^^Td miff,  <rr^  ...move, ^^'^h^  muff  -^^....nave,  knave,  -^-f^...  knife, 
-^~u>^.     /lifty" ,    {<i-pf^'snifty" ,  <i...j^ sniff,)  ^-^  ,:>^....novitiate, 

over,  /.Ophelia,  ...v~^.. over  again,      xr-jover  and  over  again, 

\). proof,   prove,    \c   proved  (  (\^approvtd),     \f..  preference, 

X!^ proficient,     \^ proficiency,  ^r-^yp '"evidential,    .\j..,, 

provident,  y'-ff....  provincial,  \-~-J^'  province,  "^j^-:^ Providence, 
,<^xeh,    reft,  /^nFvd,    raved,  y\).  rave,     ^ ..xi{\.,    rift, 

^.....xi\\i,  rivulet,  ^    xvx,  river,/.  rf-ir,  referee,//.  xev, 

reeve,/... ..f  .reeves,  Rives,^/.  xeXi,  reefed,  ^<-^xd{\.,  raft,^/}/^ 


146 

\/^SuC) rafter,'^.. rJv,  rive,    r-f..<gxddv,  groove,    ^\o.... 

prove, -^ xoov,  remove, /rZZ.xui,  rough,  ^.,/Z    r^fl,  roughly, 

{/Z'.)..ruffle\y\j..rove,  ^-■^AL..,{-^...)rover, ■-Ar>rr^- roving, O... 

t%-iixv,  reserve,  <^„ ..  .xsev,  receive,  0 received,  ^ .^.reproof, 

reprove,-^.. reproved, -^.^r^. reprieve,    ^.,\savory    serf, 

surf,    served,    sift,    seive, ,°^^^..suffer,    


sufferance,  ,. sttfferer,   :. serve.,  ]d^.. taffy,  \r\  tafrail, 

...J^.,  Tefft,   Ir-r^.... tough,     Vr-^.. toughness,    \rrT/....,.\r:^..,tougher, 

— ^\       •       — \r-^       •  -     • — %   y 

^^mprofitable,      unproficient ,     y^T^nprovincial, 

^^mprovidential ,   ulviilar, V-rTT^...wW(F.), <r:rv^..,.^^..... 

wave,  waive,    weft,   />..  ...whichever,  which  have,  o-r^...  which 

Jiave  not,  ^L-:?... which  have  none,^y:r-r\Ai)hich  have  never, c^~^\^. 

which  have  not  been,    1/   wove,   yr:^woven,    yyL.., ...% Xavier, 

ye  have,  -7^^.. ...ye  have  it. 


83*     Secondary  F-V-Hook. 

Examples:— , ave,\>.\%.... .behalf^.. but  you  have  not, 

\rr::y.6ut  we  have, \/r~^:. but  we  have  not,\'-^..but  I  have\-^.. 
but  I  have  so  much, \?7:^.h\-o\v'i-v, but  out  of,  N?. ... Boffin, ^L 

but  you  have,\^.b~efore  you  have,y but  they  have  i^ but  they 

have  not,  > but  they  have  nothing,  -r^....calf   -7:Y^....calves,, 


4 


147 

r-f /coffer,  \  ...did  they  have,  .  \  do  they  have,  \.  do  you-  have, 
\r:>)  do  we  have,  L    doff,  V^  ,  \Jfive,  c:iZ...Jiive,  c::^^...hoof 

/  have,    ..  L.^  /  have  so  much,   ^y^...  (approximate  sign),  / 

have  you,  ^^  ...it  would  have,   it  would  have  gone,  ^^..^ 

//  would  have  f?een,/\^    laugh, '■''^^^..  roof ,    ...\J. thief,  L) 

think  of,  thing  of,  .K)  they  have, Kj"  they  have  not,  \X'.....they 
have  you,  ^-J"^ they  have  your,ij—^  .they  have  all  there  is, 
G-^.    (approximate      sound,— srst)     they     have     authorized, 

\r^_^they  "have  the  whole,  Grr^.  they   have   offered,  ''T^ we 

have  that, '''^.... we  have  them,  ^^  .  .  we  have  the  whole,  .J 

which  they  have,  ^ ....which  you  have,  /^y  ..which  we  have, 
.../-  which  would  have,  Oh-rfyou  have  all  this,  (jrr^:Z^..you  have 
all  these,  ^-hr^  ...you  have  all  those,  Ch—\_  you  have  all  that, 
Qi^^you  have  the  whole,  O^^_^^,^you  have  the  whole  of  it, 
Sf!<riQ....you  have  the  most  of  it,  Cnc^  ..you  have  the  whole  thing. 

84*     The  N-Shn  and  M-Hook. 

The  office  assig;ned  to  the  lari^e  hook  in  the  N-hook 
position  on  the  straight  strokes,  remains  to  be  described.  On 
some  of  the  strokes  it^is  an  n-shn  hook;    thus,— \J.,pn-shn, 

^n-shn^  ^oi....bn-shn,    ^n-shn,    J  ..  tn-shn,    ^nrshn  ;    on 

others  it  is  a   i-//?z-hook    simply,    thus ;— .U  d-shn,    „„^-shn; 


148 

on  others    it  is    an    w-hook  ;     thus  \—Z...xm,   .....Xm,  rrrr)  ..km, 

HP  J?m, -— 3  .  gm,  em. 

^.r^;«;J/^i-/-v^T\.  convention, c7:A(ks-pnshn)expansIon, 

.NJ.suspension,  A    detention,  -A     retention,  .>^..  subvention, 

_\^    (\o..)prevention,'-''~\.  mention,  rr-rA.  compreliension,  'V.. 

apprehension,.  ...(st(?n-shn), extension,. .—:3..  ,—r-^  combination, 

(^n-shnt)ancient-,u,.i  tension,-     1 ..  attention(.LD.continuation), 

Sf    Fanchon(approximate),  .^..  stanchion(approximate),  .,0 

^  .  .  .  f 

expansion  ---a mansion,  -^^  .mansions.  —3^... .contention,  D.. 

sedition,    XJsudation,  ^ (n^-shn)  notion,  .-—f. Goshen,  J 

erosion,-/^  remain, X'^^  remorse, /^rremedy,  /v.  Ramsay, 

„....'^..(fmt-rtt)  imitate,   .\j  imitation,    ...'^.....immaterial,     Y' 

immateriahty,^ Rameses,    ... A. ..immure,  ...."a  ...  immature. 

y^  ,y^.x\w\,  /^  I  rimmed, /^^  ream, /<C^.. rum,  "^....emotion, 

/I^./T.-^.ignominy, — ->  ...comity,   accommodate, 

-rr~).  comfit,  .L^..  discomfort. 

85.     Other  Illustrations  of  Shn-Hook. 


abstention 


V>' 


abste 
action 


ntation  Vs.. , 


actionable. 


k,,. 


addition  .  |  _.,...  v)..^ 
admirationl^^^_^, 


admission 
admonition 
administration. r 
adumbration 
affirmation'^^ 
back  action 
calculation  ..<u.^  ..':). , 
cautioa-rrAj:!?  causation 
capitalization— vV 
capitulation -rrry^ 
■celebration^^^N^^ 
characterization  '^ttTZ^ 
coagulation.TTrrr^ . , 
codification 
collaboration 
conclusion 

correction  v ~^..., 

condemnation  .  Ur>Jl^  . , 
culmination 
decision  \  ,  .3<^ 
deductioni— ^, 


149 

delectation  . 
dedication  i— ^ 
deliberation  Vv^... 
desolation    v.   ,(4>>^ 
dia]ectitian(rV-/^. , 

disposition.  1  , 

dissolution  iX 
deception,  r     , 

derogation  . I D, 

distribution. /t^Vj 

dislocation  .V--   , 

disproportion .  fy    , 

disaffection. 

disfiguration. 

defection 

defalcation! 

deflection 

denunciation  A g , 

dentition  J^..,, 
detonation  L3.., 
devotion  ..l*-r?,„..l , 


150 


division  1...., 
differentiation  A._Q 
disaffirmation 
eventuation 

evolution 

eradLcation 


.-xP 


emulation^^^yQ 
evisceration- 
fashion  .NJ>,...,..>:P... 


flagellation 

-fluctuation j> , 

formation  Se—<—) 
foundation  >|  .  , 
functionSO.    functional.^O.. 
functionary  .^-N^ ., 
generation. x^;;;).,  gentian /CS*,^ 


genuflexion, 
glorification  <;:.—/v3, 
Goshen. -r-rP.  , 

gyration /^   , 

interjection ^  ,  '^~'^, 


njunction 


njunctional 

nterrogation.. „, 

interruption..    \^, 

nquisition ,.. , 

•       •     A^     \^ 
.nvestigation  .'>^.. ,  .^ , 

irresolution , 

insubordination , 

junction  vO.  , 
just  position  .yA.   , 
juxtaposition 
lamination 
latitudinal^fXl^,  /^  ■'■■, 
levitation/A^..,  location 
longitudinal. ./^!<^, 
lumination 
lustration 
magician 

malediction  C~yl__P 
mitigation  <::%-.r3 

motion^O,  muslcian/oy, 


-^ 


151 


nation  .vO,   nationalvZ?. , 
nationality  ^O, 

negation  s,,.^ — i   , 

negotiation>-..r- — &., 
notion  v^..,s-^.., 
notional  >v-6...,>--f  , 

w    ,■      }'      ^       ■      ^ 
objection. .V..;    occasion 

opposition  V. ... , 

perfection  Ar-^, 

position  .V   ,  \   •» 
possession  CJ  . , 
petrification  .^.^->..V...., 

preparation  *\  9. 
presupposition. X.V. ,  ■^— v  , 
proposition  \    ., 
probation. ..\.  .., 
probationary. ..\.^, 
provision. .\     , 
provisional. .\Z, 
provisioner,  provisionary 
prorogation 


purificationNsk. .   , 
putrefaction  V  .  , 
recognition/?^  ./^^ 
relaxation 
relegation 
reinvigoration  /^   Vr-p 
renovation/    Vo  ^     » 


nZ../^, 
ion/V)  , 


rescissio 
revision 
revelation. -/^O...., 

revolution ,/v/  , 

revolutionary...^....,  ....VT. , 
revulsion  /\a.  ..~^..., 
satisfaction 
sessio 
specification. ..5LvJ., 
subdivision.  .Ss..., 
subordination..\/^., 
subrogation  .V...  , 

syllabication V^  /^\-D, 

svstematization Xnr 


ion  ''/..c:^  -.vsituation  .^  L/ 


152 


traction. .. Lj)  ,   tribulation  Lo, 
transaction....,Urri:n,(....,|.. ..) 

transition.,..)) ,  ..Jr^....., 

transposition....L....rI,>...,3 


unfashionable 

unification. ..<{S>j , 

valuation  So^.-.S^^ 
violation. ,.Ss/l£.„ 


86.     LARGE  HOOKS  ON   EXCEPTIONAL 
5-FORMS. 

On   these   forms,   the  large   hooks,  attached  to   normal- 
length   strokes,  seem  to  be  most    useful  thus  :— on ..as  M 

on X^{d.)  and  .  ..S:,^as  SHN  :-e.  g  ,-rJn, k-sm.^-rrC w-sm 

J%. b-sm,  ^.rrrC  ...m-sm,    >!..,.. b-s-shn,  /Aj...r-s-shn,<:rrA r-sr-shn 

,^^.r:.axiom,_^Z.axiomatic,-:sT4.......  cosmic, -rrr^r^cosmetic,  ..!...>.. 

decimate,  X*^  decimated,  ,/^\...  ,  (,...y°  ..  )presume.  ^^v  .presum- 
able; ^^,,,^..,...^.., accession,  ( ^..accusation),  ^ ^Tprocessional  ; 

^.Hi.  desolation,  ...G  ^..dissoluti 

87, 


ion. 


DETACHED  SIGNS  INVOLVING  SHN. 


SHN-sound  occurs  so  often  that  still  further  provision 
is  made  to  represent  it  in  its  more  frequently  occurring  com- 
binations. Such  of  these  detached  signs  for  those  sounds  as 
are  ticks,  are  written  at  the  end  of  strokes  when  doing  so  will 
not  bring  them  under  those  strokes:  when  it  will— as.  follow- 
ing perpendicular  strokes,— they  are  written  near  the  end  of 
and  just  after  those  strokes:  e.  g.,  tick  for  simple  shn  is  writ- 
ten ^ rn-shn,    ^^.. In-shn,     ..i tn-shn    (not. .{. .   ;    writing 

under  having  an   elementary   meaning,  as  a  distinguisher  of 
vowels,  as  explained  at  the  beginning). 


153 

These  signs  are  :— (ij    v  ^//A'';*\ ..(heavy  tick),  SZ/NS  : 

as,     U df-shn,    dv-shn  ;    -— -^v   mn-shn,  --— >\  mn-shns;   /^ 

In-shn,    V.  bn-shn,    \    bn-shns,     l lit-n-shn,  V;,>    vn-shns. 

(2).  .  .< f-shn^  as,  i_/  (1/  )  deglutition, '''^^ inani- 
tion, v<'.'..,  rendition,  \>.  volition.  This  tick  comes  into  use 
where,         ,  f-shn,  cannot  be  attached  :    as,  after  an  n-hook. 

Three  signs,  no/^  simple  ticks,  are  used  after  middle  of.- 
or  under,  strokes;    thus:— 

(3).      ...<. a-shu  ;■  as, /^ d\-mnt-ashn,    alimentation,. 

..  L  delectation,i— ^  dt-i?r-ashn,  deterioration,  ^^_^  emanation, 
...±...(fjr-ashn,  exaggeration  {.{p.),  ..„ ^mn-i^shn,  examina- 
tion,   '^^'''^  illustration, /T--> lamination. '^'^  retardation. 

(4).      > ^-shn  ;  as,    „..  accession, Z^  Hessian,  ..^...(  J?.. .) 

secession  ; 

(5).       A ew-shn  ;     as.    -— ^ knst-ewshn,    constitution, 

(a ewshn,  word-sign  for  constitutioti  r  and  hence,  .r£^^....con' 

siitiitional :    ..unconstitutional);    U diffusion, .i^rr>,.dimi"- 

nution.  (  U-^.  domination);    ..V: or.,. .v>...  suffusion. 

The  above  are  all  Sufifix,  signs,  more  of  which  will  be 
shown  in  subsequent  pages. 

88.     SHADED  LOOPS  FOR  SP,^  SPR,  N-SP, 
N-SPR. 

These  loops  are  the  st-,  etc.,  loops  shaded,  but  used  only 

on  r,  ^  and  J-strokes  r  e.  g.,  ^  rsp,  fsp,  ^.^rspr,  ......  fspr, 

y^rvisp,  .      fnsp,  ^-=^rnspr,  fnspr,  ,-<^respect,  .^^Irespect- 


154 

^    ^                       -^^      ■      ■      ^.  .     '^ 

fulr^,.^;^.  respiration;         , inspiration,"      in  respect  (of). 

."^.fT^^irrespective.  inspection.^C'  inspector.^^Y^especter 

of  persons,  respect  for  persons,  I  suppose,  , I  supposed, 

,rr^^'  suppose  so.  • 

89.     SPECIAL  MEDIAL  LOOPS. 

These  combinations  of  loops  with  strokes— some  of  the 
strokes  doubly  curved— represent  groups  of  sounds,  some 
Consonants,  others  Vowels  and  Consonants  together.  The 
Consonant  combinations  are  :— 

li.)     <=rrrr:..y^,)^kr  t'    as  ,  I'n  4^^, z'-skr,... inscribe    (_ 

:^. inscription,     .^-f^rescribe.    .V^  prescription.    .><^  sub-? 

scribe,    >/^ subscriber,  .-><^,  subscription, Oscar,  J<r<, 

(  L  )  Tasker  r   .ct-r^...„.Tusker. 

(2.)  .i^.jtr :'  e.  g.,  .<<^..  r-str ;.  ,<f>:^.  rt-strt-owt,  right 
straight  out;  ./^^.restoration  ;  ^<:^^  restorative. 

(3.)    '^.j^sdthr :   e.g.,  is  there,  ■:^ is  there  not, 

<<rO.  rs-dthr,   raise   their  (there),   X^   does  there,  .  how  is 

there, /C".. lest  their  (there);  /^^lose  their, who  goes  there. 

(4-) ( stm  :    as  ;  —A custom. -rr^. customer,-:::^. 

custom-house. 

(5.)  .e^.^r^/ (in  addition  to  f....) ;  e  g.,'%<^...hust\t,-^^ 
castle; -^^,^^,<^Castilian.  J^distil,  J-^^distiller,  distillery, 
^rrr^.rustle;  <rr^.,-^'^<^restle. 


155 

(6.)  Certain  straight  strokes,  looped  medially,  represent 
their  respective  consonant   sounds   with  precedtnp  s  and  fol- 

lowing  r:—^\....r-spr  .        f-spr.  ?-sprt.  in   spirit;    

f-sbrd,    insubordinate;  /^  .   1-str,  <r^ r-sdr,    l?...d-schr;  <7r/ ... 

m-sjr,  messenger  ;  V.p-sjr,  passenger.  For  skr.  the  r,  looped. 
rf?<^..is  easier  than  .f=rrTT...,  hence  is  preferred  ;  =^tr:r...  being  em- 
ployed for  sk,  as  in  JL   dsk,  J-tt-.  tsk,   .^^..brsk,  -rr::^^r7T.msk. 

The  Vowel  combinations  are: 

(7.)  .<7r>y....,.'=?hrrrr..,...J!.....i,^r=^}^.,  se  ■.  as ^...accede,  tttt^.... con- 
cede, ?Lr?....,^.  .decease,  4rrj.. decedent.  ^ precede,  /^....re- 
ceipt; /^....recede;  /... r-s^r,  receiver;     '.."^....surjcease. 

(8.)      .?\......,.X.  ,...^..s<^:  as.  ^... beset  ;    ^-s^t,  upset ;  

A.,     he  set;     he  said  ;   /l^  re-set I  set,  I  said. 

...)f  .they  said,  -z-f  we  said,-  rrf^.rf.yow  said 

(9.)      ■sTr^rr:..,  .^^rr-.  ,.(;tf^7sz':    as. ,  4r  ..  decid uous.   insist, 

::^.., insidious,  .<rr:^^residual,^:^_... residuary.  X .  to  sit. 

(10.)     <f::^...^.s?  ;    as,  J/.,  decide,   .^^  excise.  .incite,( 

inside),  ^..precise.  -  v. preside.  Z....  recite.(x^  resid^.  This 
..f=^...sign,  joined,  can  also  sometimes  be  safely  used  for  sf. 

(11.)  (shaded),  lister  ;  as,  ...._..,  in  store.  ._..^..  in  store- 
houses, <r:j[ restore,   V...unstored. 

NOTE  (i  2.)— To  Consonant  combinations,  add  ..stn.j!.  SK^ 
'rrr^( curved) 6"/* ••cr::-..  con-sdr:  as  in-TTr^^.cask.  JL-dusk,  ir^.  tusk, 
Z^... rusk jj^ry. lisp,  ''^^7Lwhisper,/-'_ffespiration  :  ^..inconsid- 
erable,   in  consideration, /:^_reconsider.     (See  Supplement)^ 


156 

90-    THE  DETACHED  LOOPS. 

These  loops-of  three  sizes,  v....  ^....,..^,  are  used,  shaded 
and  unshaded,  thus--  (0-  The  smallest,  ?^7zshaded.  for  S 
and  self  :-y<^ysV,  risk  ;  /^':^..r-sV.  receive  ;  y^^-svx.  re- 
ceiver ;    "...herself,    ^ himself,   itself.  /...seirish."37.. 

unselfish,  "^....selfhood  ;  (2)  same,  shaded,  SP,  SPK-y^.,<^. 
retrospect ;  /^...../^retrospective  ;  ^rr:*\... respectable  ;  ^^.., 
unspeakable.  (3).  The  medium  sized,  ««shaded  one,  .<^.. 
NS;  (4)  shaded,  ^  ,  KS  [eh);  {5)  lar^e  sized.  ?^;2shaded. 
..^.,  SS;  (6)  shaded.  .(2.,  KS-S  (eks-s).  All,  in  first  position. 
show  preceding  f  (f^) ;  written  through  the  line,  preceding  <«, 
and  all.  except  KS,  KS-S,  below  the  line,  show  preceding 
S :—..d..,  KS,  and  d/..,  KS-S,  on  line,  showing,  most  strongly, 
precedmg  e,  and  same,  below  the  line,  preceding  un . 
Examples:— insufficient,  in  his  name,  .  V  in  his  posi- 
tion,  .^ ^^..encyclopaedia  ,    ^^     accident,    ...<j<^ exigency.    .<A  ... 

exposition.    ...^..inexpedient;      ..^ .  is  his.    Issus:    /?    assess. 

.j;0^.assessable,  j^r;?::^... assessment  ,  u says   he  ;  ..^^J^.says   I  . 

^^^.says  I  to  him  ;  ^^^.Lsays  I  to  you  .  <;:^J...says  I  to  them. 
YZT^rT^says  I  to  her;  .^i:^.. successful  ;  <if^successive  ; ^...access. 
^f;Aaccessible,ry\j;  /?..  axes,  axis;  ^.excess.  ..^J^excessive ; 
yy^but  it  was  in  excess  of  that,  ^\  inaccessible,  .^^^^....unac- 

cessiole',  (?s^  expended  ;  ....     .unexpended  ( .^..unexplained). 

Note— Self  m2iy  also  be  expressed  by  si;  selves,  by  sis , 
as,/ri^.m^elf;  /b.,,..(V..,themselves;c^  yourself .  .:JG>..  your- 
selves ;  i^.whoseself ;  ...O^.whoseselves. 


il 


157 
91«     INSERTING  OMITTED  VOWELS. 

Sometimes  this  is  desirable.  The  following  illustrate 
the  method— by  use  of  half-length  strokes  written  opposite 
the  middle  of  adjacent  strokes,  or  through  hooked  strokes  :— 

...^...frll,    .-^....f^^l,  .:^.  ...f^ll,  ^..bzJlk,  .C^...m^le.  Cb. mule. 

.,<L.^_^  coal,  T:T7T/....collar-;^r:-rTr.cake,,^£^. eternal,  ...rv^  aperture. 

92.     INDICATING  5-SOUND  AFTER 
CURVED  STROKES. 

This  is  by  shortening  the  length  and  sharpening  the 
curvature;    e.g.,  Q   ths,   <^...dtks,  d....ss,   ^....zs,  (^....ns\  a.ms, 

c\...ws.  /-u_., mistake,  r\_...  waistcoat,    p system,     p. existed; 

existence  ;  ...I tLustace,     ..Xosprey,    housemaid,    \ 

ousekeeper,  "^^T^... housewife  (^C!^.... household). 


i 


93.     PREFIXES,  AFFIXES,  SYLLABLES.  Etc. 

For  the  syllables  an,  ^n,  in,  un  (as  well  as  for  any  and 
no)  the  old  phonography,  brief  style,  gave  the  sarne  sign,— «- 
stroke,  differently  place^d.  This  was  a  source  of  confusion. 
Varying  forms  were  needed.  With  us,  writing  a  consonant 
Yd. a  position  often  denotes  preceding  words  and  syllables— «;?, 
dm^  and  the  words  as,  has;  in  S  position,  en,  ^m>.and  the 
word  any.—e.  g.,  ..^...answer,  ,.^...as  there  (their),  as  they  are, 

has  there  (their);   J^ has  there  been;  v., ambiguous,  \_/..^ 

ambiguity,        any  oT^it,     emblematic?'  „V..embody,        ...v 


158 

embodiment,  .  /..empty,  /^rfemptiness.  But,  in  addition,, 
strokes  for.fZ,  e,  f,  o,  u,  represent  frequently  occurring  combina- 
tions, including  some  of  these:  e.g.,  ^?-stroke  represents  an, 
dm;  r-stroke.  en,  em,  any  :  f-stroke,  in,  un  :  ^-stroke,  dn  ;  ft- 
stroke,  un,  uni.      We  have,— -  any,  ^C^TT^in   any  way,  .^,.^ 


imbecile,  .^.implement,, J  ..in  ample,  ....')  ..in  answer, ., 

inability,  hereon,.. ^:^. onward,    t    thereon, \  humble, 


unable;  77^. ... .TZ^... unemployed;  V  .unpleasant. 

are 


2.   Con.  coin,  cog,  accom  :—'W\^^t,  especially  con  and  com, 

are  often   not   represented;     as,  consent,  ..Lpr. contiguous, 

"communicate,  ...  ..Connecticut.      Sometimes  ^-stroke  repre- 
sents any  one  of  them  ;  as,——,  committee  (.TTTr-j.-Comity),— t:-v 

:? .-r-=r~7congressional. 


compromise, 


-\.  ..congregate ; 


\x\  /....)...recognize,   g    is    sounded,   but    \n/.....Qi.. recognizance, 
^-sound   is   not   heard   at    all.      For  accoin,  initially,  we  write 

...(in  a  position),  as  in „^...,  accomplish  ;     medially,  k,.-rrr-r—. 

joined,  is  generally  sufficient_>^as...771.(.....7Trj  tinaccommodating. 

Accommodate  is  either or,  more  definitely .       To  the 

loops,  "con"  dot  is  prefixed  thus  :        .^...  in  consecration,ZjS.....v 

unconsecrated, unconsidered, ^............inconsiderate.      Co7i- 

com  is  an  initial  dot  ,..!... in  first  position  ;    as,  ..'J concomitant. 

It  may  be  written  before  the  stroke  is  written. 

3.  I7ig,  ings,  inga,  ing  an,  ingtke,  ing  dthr  :—0\A  phono- 
graphic sign  for  ing,  a  final  dot,  is  retained  (.1... doing) ;  also, 
«^-stroke  (r-r>^gping) ;  for  ings,  two  dots,  or,  more  frequently, 
«^.y-stroke  ;    as,   l,..„..,..L^....    doings-,    .^.....fOZ...heari7tgs,  —  the, 


i 


159 

latter  sign,  'C... being  far  the  better.      For  ing-a,  a  small  final 

circle  ;  as,  'fL. hearing  a,  .[....doing  a,  v_^°... knowing  a.       For 

v^o-  the,  small  (..  sign  at  end  of  upward,  downward-oblique, 
and  horizontal,  strokes,  and  after  and  close  to  end  of,  perpen- 
diculars ;  as,  ^^i... running  the,  ...L_c  taking  the,  ll.  doing,  the, 

...Sis.^, ..having  the  ;  for  ing-dtJir,  ..i (light),  in  the  same  positions; 

as,  .\i being  there,  ,.li. doing  their,  >,„^.i.. knowing  there  (their, 

they  are),  ..L|... taking  their.  Oiun  can  be  added  by  ;z-hook  ; 
as,  .Lj... taking  their  own,  .1. doing  their  own  :  of  by  ■z^-hook  ; 
as.   L.   in  the  doing  thereof,  ......in  the  making  thereof. 

4.  Incoui,  incon  ;  itncom,  uncon  .-—For  mcon,  inCom,  J^.  .\n 
first  position  ;  for  uncon,  n?iconi,  same  form  on   the  line  :.  as, 

mcomplete,   ...V^inconvenient  ;    , ...  ,in    content, -ment  ; 

t'^-'  .  .  . 
, incontinent ;  ..•^..  uncomfortable,  .i^r?\^^ncompromising, 

.....^ uncontained.     For  incom, (fng-m)  is  also  valuable:— 

.r;^ ^incomprehensible. 

5.  Strik,  strikt,  strak,  strdkt,  strftk,  strukt,  and  added 
syllables  :  — These  are  all    placed    in  first,  second  and  third 
positions,  after  other  signs,  thus:  — For  strik,  strikt,  a  final 
dot,  in  first  position  ;  for  sirdk,  strdkt,  dot  in  second  position  ; 
for  stnlk,  striikt,  dot  in  third  position;  ^.^.,^ir:::^restrict,' ......; 

in   strict,  \  ...abstract,  er....distract,-Trr-;.  construct,    k.  obstruct. 

For  same  with  ^^/ added,  write  x.  ;  ^or  same  with  shn,  small 
circle,  ..p.;  for  same  with  shns,  large  circle,  .Q. .  ;  for  same 
with  ive,  tive,  ..vr...  sign, —all  in  corresponding  positions  :—^.  ^., 
<^  restricted,    .r instructed,  -<_  restriction,   \^    abstraction, 


160 

;^,.instruction,  obstruction./^  restrictions,/!  ..attractionst 
JlS.obstructions -./c^.restrictive,  .^"^obstructive.  To  zW,  tive, 
•^r^ns,  attaching  easily,  can  be  added,  for  iveness,  tiveness ;  but 
,„v...  alone  is  generally  sufficient,  without -r.„^  ;  as  |y-....destruct- 
iveness.  To  imply  preceding  con  with  several  of  the  above,  ' 
write  the  sign   below  the  line  ;     as,     constructed.  { con- 

structing-,)       construction,^    constructions;         constructive; 

&7  b  ■       ^  O  ^  ^  ^ 

constructiveness.    Note.— To  add  inp'to  str'ik,  strikt,  etc. 

write  the  oblique  sign ^ in   the  appropriate   position;    as. 

,-''^^.  ...  .  .  I 

.^^instructing.     Write  it  zmder  the   line   to  show  preceding 

con  :  as,^ const 7'iicting. 

6.  Sign  for  ive  following  S,  etc.:— This  is  simply  3.  preced- 
ing Aol,  in  third  position  ;^  y.  in  same  position  being  iveness, 
and  ^.<v...  ivciy  :  as, ^.irTT:^:^.  defensive,  c\.r:.apprehensive,— A^..j:om- 
prehensiveness  ;  jL,r:^.detersively  •    Z-^.  adjust-ive  ;  —:^^,.,'-~^...^ 

coercitive  ;    , ,'^[^^. . elusive  ;     •"...intransitive,   J  ...transitive. 

Normal  form,  as  in  ^.S^Aoppressive,  is  sometimes  satisfactory. 

7.  Contra,  contro,  cou7tter :—T\\&sq.  are  generally  best 
written  — ?,.  or  r^-r^rr:^. ;   as, -Y..r.contradict,;;^:.,/l.....controvert,-^. '  . 

countervail  ;    -^ ,^rT7r:d... counteract.       Sometimes    the    whole 

prefix  sign   or  part   of  it   is   omitted  ;     as,  ..^.^..controversy, 

(L... controverted,  ...J      controversial.       Latin  contra,  a  very 

common  legal  term,  fs..TT:^..  or^rrrTA 

8.  Magna,  magnan,  magni;  magnif  :—jr::-rr:rr.,<:7:r:Tp.^,  as, 
/:r7Vr-pmagnitude;^->rrr^magnificent,<~^rr>rrrar:magnanimous<':::^^ 
magnanimity,rXKi,^c:7-  magniloquent. 


161 


9-  CircMM,  unciraim  .—For  the  first,  small  initial  detached 
circle;  as,  .  ..".'....circumference,  -'^-y  circumscribe,  .^ri-^rrrfcircum- 
navigration  ;  sometimes  surk,  as*^ 


circumvent, 


circum- 


VI 


.uncir- 


ambient.      For  the  second,       .  in  same  position  ;  as, 
cumcized,    TrV-,uncircumnavigated. 

lo.   Inter,  intra,  intro:—int  ( , )  is  often  best;  some- 
times    ,  it,  IS  sufficient ;  as  in    b.  introduce,  ...U. introduction, 


interrogative,    interrogation.       hiterrogatory    is 

[int-gt-i).  The  judgment  of  the  writer  should  enable  him  to 
select  the  best  for  an\'  particular  situation, 

I  I.  Ship,  ships  .-—For  ship,  -^. ,  part  of  the  word,  sh,  at- 
tached or  detached,  is  generally  written  ;  1/  ..for  ships ;  as, 
i^^worship,  r^'^.. hardship  ;  c/.^....  workmanship;  /T. lord- 
ship;   .."i^ friendship;    hardships;  y ..  friendships. 

12.  An,  a'J  .•— The  article  an  is  often  represented  by  n- 

hook  ;  as,    .L.at  an,    ^.  by  an,   ^o  from  an,   J  .  to  an,  ^over 

an.       Wi  is  written   ,  and  luhy  in   the  same  way,  except 

that  it  can  be  shaded,  to  distinguish.  The  sign  can  be  at- 
tached initially;  as,  ..[..white,  J  ...wide,  \  .whitest,  ....l.. widest, 
..vT.widely,  ,V,.  ( .)vvife. 

13.  Ir,   irre,   iinre ;    irrev ;    recog,   recom,   recon,  U'recon ; 

u7irecog,   imrecom,   nnreco7i:—Ir  is ,  and  irre,   irrev,  can 

generally  be  safely  similarly  written;    unre  being  written,  in 

most  cases,    ,  occasionally ;    as,   ..^TTBrredeemable, 

virrefutable  ;  \  ,..    .A  irreparable  ;      ,..    irresponsible 

(same  sign  for  m  response);     .  .,V  ...,.cr-\  unrepealable  ; 


162 

irrevocable;  ..(_^...   jirrecovej;able.    Irrecom  (;/)is  generally 

Unrecog, 


.r sometimes 

tmrecom.   are  oenerally 


as 


irreconciiaoie 


bl( 


.(?7r)  or  .yy[iirk) ;   as.   unre- 

cocrnized  ^''^^^^^Aun recompensed,-  ( unrelated).     In  re-,  in 

re/-,  (preposition  in  and  2^  7-e/,  of  next  word)  are  often  joined  ; 

as,       ......  in  relation  (..'^r''^..  irrational) ;  fC. ,f^.. ,  in  reference; 

£.y....f^...'^'\^  reply ;  '^'^~T..,£^°,~?  in  reduction;  K  in  retalia- 
tion ;  _ :' in  r^  (Latin);  _. in  return  ( unreturned). 

14.  Trans  (intrans,  untrans);  7np,  mpr,  and  7npi ; 
ex(eks^) ;  ^jf/^<:/ .-—Hooked  from  .  I.,  TS,  is  good  for  trans, 
so,  also<  c>-^  ;   as,     U  transmit,   ...1    transposition  ;   . .1... transfer  ; 

sr-s^ransfuse  ;  IrT^ntransmissible  ;    ....[.    i  \untransposed. 

Mp  is  .f^.. ;  shaded,  .//...mpr,  both  usable  in  positions;  .<^.  , 
lengthening,  \^j,  adding  another  R.  Mpl  is  //^the  last  part 
curved,  further  lengthening  adding  R.    S-mpr  and  S-mpl  f^^.,.. 

are  botjj  usable  in  positions.     Examples:— impr,  .if....umpr, 

(mpr),  ^   .dmpr,     enipr  :— improve,  improvement;    .^ 

improvable  ;      .  v improvisation  ;  empire  ;    ^.improve- 


ments, improves;  empires; 


improver  ; 


:^ 


emperor, 


...^implt,  incomplete.     Writing  in  e  position  oft'en   indicates 

ex;  as,    .      ...expansive,        expensive,   external,   

extension,  (:L.^..exist ;  p ,"^^.  ..existence)i^i5";K:/f(:/,  to  prtH^ent 

reading  for  except,  accept,  is ;  the  sign  written  reversed 

bemg  unexpected.  ,both  in  first  position  :  as  ,    .expected  ; 

.J^  expectation  ;   , unexpected  ;    Ll^/unex- 

pectedly,..  .j^...he  was  unexpectedly  detained.* 


1 


163 

Note.— Final  St-Loop  can  safely  be  used  on  two  or  three 
strokes  for  sia^e,  and  back  hook  after  final  55or  loop  (or  yn 
2ind  your  own.,  Examples  :-(i)/^  will  you  state,/^.  will  you 
state  it,  ..SI  state,  S.l  state  it,  _...I  stated,  L^^they  stated, 
.(^...you  stated;  (2)  3. ..Sebastian,  ^...suggestion, /^.will  you 
state  your  own;  ^^ accession,  t.... decision, ^.precision. 

94.     INDICATING  INITIAL  S  AND  S 
COMBINATIONS. 

IndTcating  or  implying  frequently  occurring  sounds  saves 
strokes,  and  may  be  very  usefuL  We  imply  preceding  S  and 
Combinations  of  it  thus  : 

(i)  On  Vowels,  —  by  writing  the  strokes  farther  under 
preceding  signs— farther  to  the  left— than  for  showing  vowels 
simply:  as,  -rr^s.  .can  see  (.-rTT^i^^an  he);:  1^.,...L<,  it  was  not 
sown  (....Z*it  was  not  owned) ;  i^...they  sought  ( .  (J...  they  ought) ; 

^...they  have  sent  ( 6x they  have  ended);    <{^^..they  will 

be  sold  ( ^  ...they  are  old).         Sometimes  the^sense    will 

strongly  indicate^  before  a.  joined  vowel  ;  as,  ..S...issue,'"3:^.., 
issuance;  .^^...( fc.)  in  pursuance;  in  settlement,"^/ un- 
settled, .1^'.. ...old  settler,  \  unsuitable,  , .vunsuitableness  ; 

.Z.,.,(r^lt)  result  (sometimes/'T...) ;  crrij.correspond., 

A   stroke   struck  through  a  preceding  one,  is  also   the 

Vowel   of  that   form,    wt^A  preceding  S ;    as,  ^..  (r^^^^)    I 

cannot  say;  ..ZS...it  was  sought  by  them,  A.  ''...they  were  seen, 
..V^..they  are  cited  (sighted),    XT.  it  was  Sunday. 


164 

(2)  For  cons  ("con"  with  following  S)  with  a  following 
Vowel,  write  the  Vowel  form  just  over  preceding  sign  or  some 
part  of  it ;  as.  ~~~.....  (^-cons-z^rd)  he  considered,  ."Z....he  con- 
ceded, Z~....he  considered  it,  "^he  consulted.  ZI....he  con- 
sorted, .73.he  consummatedXXj^  it  was  consummatec^,  L<yr.. 

it  was  never  considered,  -J7^ you  can  console  Mm.        For 

consul,  use  ^-stroke,  by  approximation  ;    as,  ^ it  was  a 

consolidated  railroad;  «(^(jit  was  a  great  consolidation. 

(3)  "  Con"  preceding  a  Consonant  can  be  shown  by  prox- 
imity—not bringing  the  following  sign  either  over  or  under  the 
preceding.  E.g.,  ..Jl).,..it  was  his  composition,  ..JfL.it  was  the 
condition,  jLn.it  was  all  conditional  ;-<A„..J\ji..,.(:;0\4you  have 
no  conception. 

(4)  ST  with  Vowel  and  following  L.— by  writing,  alone  or 

initially,  a  stroke  double  length.  Still  \s  of  frequent  occurrence, 

and  is  written  thus,  /^,  a  word-sign,  not  by  this  rule  ;  so,  we 

have. /CT stillness  ;  ./'^^../T^stilly.     We  have,  besides, -. 

&                                  y    '^ — ^ 
steal,  steel ;  ~"-~..*  stealing ;  .......^, ..^/steel  rail;    , 

..rr^.stile,  style  ;    ::^sH:lish,  stylishly  ;  ^ZTT.  stall  ;   ^'~~^. 

stole,  7~~^... stolen  ;  .-^tool  ;  (.5rrT..Stull  ;    "3^.  stultify,  .. 


stultification).     Stil,  syllable,  (not  initial),  is  .y^.\  as,  J/^iistil, 

unstilled.     A  double  length  vowel  can  be  also  written 

under:  as,   l.unsteeled  ;  „.rzr1..unstalled,  ^unstylish. 

(5)  On  Certain  Hooked  Strokes,  S  by  Double  Curves. 
Consonant  curves  are,  6^. ...(straight)  (^,i/j,  RL;  ..CL...,^).., 
S-RL;  .C,^. additional  WL;  C,.r-Tr...S-WL:  aSyC^_.in  relation. 


I 


165 

(..f^^;  c^^.,. cZf... relation  ;    ,.f^ Israel;    ^ encircle. 

>vy<^.. visceral  ;  jjC...,  1^...,  it  was  not  well  ;-rr^TT_jCaswell ;  \_^,_^ 
Boswell.  (The  ..C™  ,C.rr:r:>.,  are  not  needed  for  SGL,  S-SGL). 
Also,  [....5TR,  ..L.NSTR— combinations  occurring  so 
often  as  to  need  additional  representation.  We  have  :—.r^... 
k-str,  castor  :  ..Ld-str,  destroy  ;  U>/:vdemontrate.  Half-length- 
ening and  lengthening,  we  have  :—...L. destroyed,  li  destroyer  ; 
.Irrvdemonstrated  ;  U:vr)...demonstration.  (Occasionally  ( ...  is 
^-str  ;  V Baxter.)      bame  signs,  shaded,  are  ...(.,SDR,  ...(...., 

STRNG  ;  as,  .V     ambassador,  ....'  Isidor,     ..(outsider,    I. ...to 

— \       ^     •  -^  •  —Q  ( 

consider,  ..... ..unconsidered  ;  ....'..in  strong,  ..  ..Vunstrung. 

Also, a  back  hook  on  double  curve,  used  thus  :— .  ^  N-SS, 
./..(halved)  N-SST,  ^..(doubled)  N/SSR;  in  positions,^.... 

(f«-sst),  insist,  incest ;  f^.  insisted  ;  incisor;  ^...unceasing; 

..y...dn-ss-r,  ancestor,  ^.ancestry,  ^xZancestral. 

Also,  omitting..f„.<:r-s,  which  might  be  confounded  with 
nr-m,  m  enormous,  we  have  frrrr-as  additionaU^,  (^#),  and  the 
same  can  be  half-lengthened  and  double  lengthened— double 
lengthening  of  any  curved  stroke,  whether  a  single  or  a 
double  curve,  adding  R  ;  and  the  hook  can  be  enlarged  to  add 

L.     Examples  :—.<:rr... receipt  \y:^^^^.r-ser,  receiver ;  -/ re-ceil, 

re-seal  ;x^ receiler,  ^_By;  approximation,  the  j^/.cTrrrr. ,  can 

be  used  for  sll ;  as,  _ l-sllr,  in  similar,  in  silver;  and  si- 

forms  can  be  used  for  se;  as  in  4-^.,  decedent,  \^precedent; 
but  in  most  situations  the  strokes  for  exact  sounds  will  join 
well,  and  be  preferable ;  as  in  these  :  :^  intercede,  ...  .„,  exceed. 


166 


„,x;r^conceal ;  —^^   concealed  ;-^^^Cr7^oncealer  ;      y. proceed. 

Precede  can  often  be  similarly  written. 

Note  :— S-stroke  is  word  sign   for  so,  and  sr,  si,  however 

represented,  will  often.be'read  s^r.  s^i }  as.   ./ 7^\/...'^^\^n 

sore  distress;  --=^...,  ^.., ^console  ;  ^..^rrr^^V.  my  sole  (soul); 
.<^,^.y^.  yovLr  sole  reliance 

(c)  Old  phonography  employed  a  so-called  Initial  Back 
Hook  for  initial  ins,  uns.  Of  these  we  atlopt  that  on  the 
following— all  of  which  are  exceptional,  as  they  were  m  the 
old  phonography:— 

(i)  Back  Hook  on  K-stroke  ;,  as,  ^.in-skr,  .,,, ^  tn-skrt[d)], 
^.T-rrr.un-skr,  9r77.  .Mil- skrt{d)  \  giving  the  words  insecure,  „.^ 
insecurity;  ... .,'rr\., inscribe  ;,  .....  inscription  ;  .s^,,^  unsecure, 
s^..un  secured. 

(2)  Back  Hook  on  '\-.!~,ixoV^S'^'^^'n-str' ( eti-str),  un-stn 
as, -.L  insirict,  '^^..instruct,  ^'Instructed,,  u  instruction,  .,U> 
instrument,  ...Ir^instrumenial  ;■  ..1:-*..  instrumentality.;  U^, 
instrumentation  ;     »........( Lj]  unstrung(~\_J. 

(3)  Back  HooKon  P-stroke,  for  In-spr,  un-spr ;  as,  \^\ 
inspire.  A). inspiration,  .Vi_ inspirational  ;  j,....in  spirit,  cJ.^\ 
in  spiritual;  •a..,  unspiritual  ;,  .X  _. inexpressible,  JSo... in  (the) 
expression  ;  r^;i unexpressed. 

The  following  are  new  uses  of  this  Hook:— 

(4)  On    K,    P,  and  T-strokes,  written  below  the  line,  it! 
represents   iin-ln;    as,  , uninscribed  ;        .uninspired; 

^..uninspiriting  ;.       .  uninstructed. 


167 

(5)  On  the  L-form  Special  S  sign,  it  is  in,  ^n,  iin,  with 

a  following  S  :—...'. zns,  <?ns  ;  //Ijms  ;  f!.ijncident,^.,^.^jnside 

out;    ...,  incisive,  j2l.,insist ;  ^.f.. encircle,^...-..,,^Jn  circles;.,.^ 

unsent,  r/TT...  unscented,  '/J...  unsettled  (JII^J. 

Note.— The  rorms,.......,..,fi>::T:Tr. . , ,^..:?:^,,.  are  used  normally, 

not  exceptionally  ;  that  is,  as  what  and  zuotcid,  with  following 

Vowel  strokes  ;  as,^., .^\'hat  he,  s^r:-.  would  he,     - ,    what  he 

is,  ...,..u...what  he  thinks,  ott-t^^  would  he  not ;  ^TrDwhat  it  ; 


^.^what  in  ;»^    ,,?i....what  in  the  world,;^..,,2„^.,what  in  all  crea- 
tion;, ^rA...  would  it  be,.s>'^.. would  it  have  been,2»C:;^.would   It 
not.      What  he  or  zvoiild  he  are  readily  written  by  ^...,  ,.*-«^, 
respectively;  but  it  is  occasionally  very  important' to  express 
t  after  what  or  would,  with  absolute  certainty. 

(d)  Additional    NSR,    NSL.       In  practice   the   author 
has  found  it  convenient  to  use,  medially,  the  upward  shaded 
<^....cy'.iox  NSR,  NSL,  in  addition  to.  J...,_Q....(5r.  ^Z).     The 

heavy  un-hooked   upstroke^^...  is  retained   for  SH,   but  the 
same  form,   hooked,  may  be    used  for    NSR,    NSL,  as  the 
downstrokes  J..^..,.J....,  are  almost  always  convenient  and  suffi- 
cient forSHR,  SHL\      But  we  further  provide  for  NS-combi- 
nations.     We  have  shown  an  N^-loop,  usable  in  positions,  to 
which  we  now  add,  initially,_.   ...... ..'^...,  the  hooks  rather  heavily 

shaded  to  distinguish  from  ar,  dl,  and  never  written  on  the 
line,  in  which  position  they  represent  wtl,  Inv'il.  They  are 
also  usable  in  positions:  in  first  position  for  ins>\  insl ;  ensr, 
^ensl ;  through  the  line  for  dnsr,  dnsl ;  under  the  line  for 
fu!si\  iinsl.     They  are,  of  course,  exceptional  'ioxxr\s>. 


168 


Examples  :— insert ;  ..^.. encircle,  " encircled  ; 


in  circles;    i. in  circulation  ;  ':^_.. ensilage  ;   insolent;'^... 

insolence    (in    silence) ;  ^ ..:.  insolvent  ;   '^  ^insolvency  ;    _..^.,. 

insoluble  ;     _ enslave  ;  ^ enslavement  ;  ^...answer,  ^ 

answerable,  /-^-t.answering affidavit;  ^^;:'"^~~'Anselm  ;        uncer- 
tain, ./:^uncertainiy;^rr:^  unsalable  ;unsalutary;         unsold. 
(e)  Double  Curves    for    Medial  SM,    NSM,    thus  :- 
„.\..for  SM  ;,  ..L..(shaded).:^  for  NSM  ;  as  _.  .  [J?)  chasm, 

)(:C)    in    some,  -<::^...(^...)    resume,  x^..  resumed,  ^u..,  ^. 

resumption, fin  some, /T^. ransom,  ^ttt^  can  some, -.^consume, 

-rrr-e  consumer, -^..consummation,— f'.... consomme.  \ry>..\Xi  some 
ways,  <L-^transom,=-:r/.  chrism,  X... prism,  (..^l... presumption.) 

''-)  Instil,  Instal  :— These  are instil,  instilling, 

instiller.'^Z instal,  ^Cl.  installed,   instalment. 

(g)   HW   Preceding  Vowels  :— This  is   by  shading  the 

brief  W  ;  ...y (shaded)  is  HW,  as  :  ^Zl.kwetn,    Wheaton, 

_3... Wharton,  J^. wheedle.     Shaded  Hooks  also  give  H  on 

certain  strokes  ;  as,  .^....hwi,  f....hir\  ^.hill,  _ .  hiss. 

NoTE:-New  M,  MN,  are  thus:^.RM,^.  (shaded) 
RMN  ;  as,/::^.remit, /^.remain, -/^emainder,-'r^Rimini. 

95.     REPRESENTING  THE  ASPIRATE. 

H-sound  is  additionally  represented  by  a  dot,  written 
before  the  middle  of  perpendicular  and  oblique,  and  over  the 
middle  of  the  horizontal,  strokes  whose  sounds  the    H-sound 


i 


169 

precedes.  Representing  vowels  as  we  do,  H-sign,  except  by 
ticks  for  the,  he,  him,  seldom  requires  to  be  written :  the 
vowels  almost   always   showing  the  word    decisively;    as   in 

whole,  hold,     hill,  „ withhold;   but  the  dot  can 

be  inserted,  thus:  ...' , .''^d..  More  numerous  illus- 
trations of  facilities  for  omission  of  the  aspirate  in  this  system, 
will  be  given  in  the  Supplement. 

Special  //^/-sign.— As  half  length  H-sign,  ..^.,  is  more 
useful  for  h7't,  than  for  ht,  hd,  T  and  D  being  easily  added 
by  a  stroke,  it  is  used  for  hrt ;  as,  <^.. heartfelt  {^.....X  <^':1^.. 
Hurtado inherit, ^:^.\inheritable._... inherent  (.•^.......)- 

96.     SOME  OTHER  SPECIAL  SIGNSr 

(i)   Tick  for  OW.      This  is   merely  additional   to  the 

stroke.      It  is  written  at  an  angle  with  connecting  strokes  as 

blunt  as  practicable;  as  in-r.„^now  ;   v>-r'.. about  how  long  is 

---I 
It.     Initially,  it  is  always  in  first  position  ;   as,  ...!^...how  did 

you,  ..k.  how  do  you,    f/^T.how  do  you  like  it,  ...b...  how  does 

it.     Its  angle  of  junction  is,  In  these  cases,  better  than  that 

of  OV^ -stroke  would  be. 

(2)   Tick    IVord-Signs  for  OF,   TO,   TOO,    TWO  :- 

Sometimes  these  ticks,  especially  the  shaded  ones  for  too,  two, 

are  better  than  the  stroke  signs.     We  have  .,..,.of,  n to,  / 

too, ../.  ...two.    In  writing  "2  to  3"  (2  ..(....3)  2...N....3  is  the  less  liable  to 

confusion,  as  T-stroke  for  to  might  be  read  as  figure  i .    Tick  for 

of  is  useful  to  distinguish  have  from  of :  as,  .1.    to  have  them, 


170 

L  A.two  of  them.     We  have,  also,  of  that.  .C...  of  this,  

of  my  own.        In   'rrr^.too  kind,  ^...too  splendid,  (__^. they 

were  too  many  for  kim,—\.\\&  tick  is  the  best  form  for  too. 

(3)  Double  Curves  for  dr  and  OI.  OY  :— Initially,  upward 
R  through  the  hne  exactly  represents  dr;  medially,  we  get  it 
by  a  single  stroke,  the  perpendicular  double  curve;  as. V 
bare,    bear;   -rrTf. .care, -7:^.. ..careless  ;  —f^. carer. -.^.,  cared,   etc. 

(The  hooked  a  is  better  in.i   dare,  i tear.^mn  mare. -ti  wear, 

though  for  wear,  ..]... .is  very  easy,  if  ^is  not  sufficiently  exact.) 
We  also  get  -rr^..gdr7it,  guaranty;  ■-rTr:^.....,.rT77fg;guarantee  (c-7.. grant, 
rr:^..grantor) ,  -d^....rare./:^rarer. 

For  01,  OY.  we  use  the  oblique  double  curve  •  as,  .\f , 

.!^:sfl..boy  ;  -yf;^zoy ,   «^  joy  ;     ^...,.'!^. boil.      For  oil,  oyl, 

we  sometimes  use  double  upward  curve  without   the  initial 

circle;    as,  <rr^....roil,  royal  .  <r^ royalist,  <r:^. royalty,'",., 

oAy oilish  ;    , oiled      On  T-stroke  the  sign  with  circle 

would  be  used,— ...h.  toil  .  also,  on  K,— as,-T:7:O...TTTe/^il. 

97.     REPRESENTATION  OF  KW,  2.xxAKWR 

W  preceded  by  a  is  substantially  unknown,  m  English-, 
hence,,  we  use  W-stroke  in  d  position  for   KW  .   as,  ^..^...^^.ac- 

quainted  ;    .     /f.. acquiescence,  ^^^_^.. acquisition,   ..acquisirive, 

^^^quiescence  ;_^  quiescent ;  quandary, ^.^^^..quantitative 

(......-;:?.),  ..^ ^..quantum,  ^^^ ^^...quintescence,        quintuple.     Also, 

as.....t::;is  iufficient  for  WR,  we  use..,.r7^fokKWR  .  as,  ^_^.... 


acquire,  .^...acquired,  '^... inquire,  1^... inquiry,  ,<rr:Cj-equire; 


171 

y^,....^.. requirement.     Further,  it  is   best  to  use  old      KS- 

sign    for  KW    as,  (ttt...,  (^acquit,  ct..  quite,  quit  (.(~:^..)-,  <rrr:v., 

acquitted  -.equitable;  ^.,^4quity  ;    equable,  C.. 

inquest,  .,<^EZ^request,_ inquisition,  ^. requisition.        In 

fact,  the  writer  may  reasonably  incline  to  use  this  CT"  sign 
almost  exclusively  for  KW,  and.C~(normally  GS),  for   GW. 

98,     APPROXIMATE  REPRESENTATION. 

To  facilitate  writing,  signs  for  closely  related  sounds  may 
be  used  :    as,  ^  or  <?  sign  for  a,  as  m/J,.  {/\^augh, -rrrr^.  car :: 

!N?. ,  '\.  behalf :    also,  a  for  o  or  aw  :    as,   ._ Oliver,   ._ 

Olyphant,  ....... '..altar,  .'Q^.  alteration,  ..'^..^...all   there  is  (.r~5..), 

I  ..^/  all  (  / ),   \^...fall  [}^^^..),-y^....call  {-rr.Q^.)\  also,  t  for 

V,  as,  'r:T.engineer,  though  ,       is  a  better  sign.      We  often  use 

liv  ior  you  ;  as,  ^r::^. when  you  [rr-=>/..).      Authority  is  written 

^^  (aw-srt),  and  the  sign  should  be  read'  aw-srt,  not  aw-thrt, 
coming  near  the  sound  of  the  word  ;  and  /  ..  should  be  pro- 
nounced dt-al,   not  dt-awl.      Authorization  is  ...A ;  officer, 

..J.\  hawser,  ..../ ,—.../.  being  occasionally  used  for  ZR. 

We  often   use<><^,6Z  (upward-Y,  hooked)  for 'SR,  SL/; 

a  discreet  use  ol  them  thus,  not  producing  confusion,  as,  ., 

hawser.     We  use  ..J.....  (zh)  for  J,  when  joining  best;  as,  ..A.... 

injure; injured  ;  ...f?^.. injury.     K  is  often  omitted  in  ex, 

•sometimes  in  other  syllables.  Italians  sometimes  say  espldnd 
for  explai^ted.     We  write  explained,  \> ,......r.;  explanation,  .o  ...» 

...^.  ;  existed,  p..  or"5r.,_^;  exasperate,  ^..;  exasperation,. P.o. 


172 
99.    APPLICATION  TO  OTHER  LANGUAGES.. 

Sounds  in  Latin,  Greek,  Italian,  are  mainly  like  those  in 
English,  and  to  represent  them  is  easy.  In  French,  write 
d-sl-awng,  ..^...  [a-shn-^\%x\) ;  ew  (V./)  for  French  u ;  and  use 
ch-s\gn  for  the  German  sound  of  ch  in  ich,  ack,  nach,  etc. 

100.     REPRESENTATION  OF  NUMBERS. 

Some  simple  ones,  such  as,  -—>...," ^...oiie  ;   \, .,../..  two  ; 

o-—osix;    \....ten  ;  ,^.., hundred  ;  .6. ..  thousand  ;  rTrV^.,..0> 

million;     V. billion;     L. trillion,    are    generally    written. 

together  with  their  plurals  and  with  th..\...,  tks.L>...,  in  short- 
hand, but  the  Arabic  numerals  are  best,  for  most  numbers. 
Half  may  be  written  ..l.,  or  ..  . .  or  .^...  ;  quarter  is  written 
■TTT-TzZv^wr-r,  o/or<7>o  ;  quarters,-r77z>^.,.<r>/.....  Large  numbers 
are  often  written  with  decimals;  as,  5.2<r7>/..  for  5.200,000; 
6.8.<r:V;.,  for  6,800,000.  Stock-market  fractions  we  sometimes 
write  with  dots  or  dashes  in  different  positions,  thus : 3.,. .3,  for  |, 
3;  3;  for  |.  3,3,  for  ^;  ^.-  ,  g  ;  .y......  1^,  etc. 

101.    PUNCTUATION  and  MISCELLANEOUS. 

[d)  The  note-taker  will  often  desire  to  insert  a  punctuation 
mark  to  clear  up  an  ambiguity,  and  an  expert  one  will  gener- 
ally find  time  to  do  it  at  the  instant.  Commas,  semi-colons  and 
COLONS  he  should  write  in  the  ordinary  way;  interrogation 
and  EXCLAMATION  marks  also,  except  to  use  a  small  x,  instead 


173 

of  a  dot,  at  the  bottom  of  each.  The  period  is  a  long,  oblique 
stroke.        The    hyphen    and    dash    are    merely    doubled— as, 

.=  .,==..     '"Applause"  is  .. <;...,  or i^^:  and  ''Hear'"  is In 

ordinary  testimony,  questions  extend  to  the  left-hand  margin, 
answers  being  indented  (see  pp  204-6).  If  answers  begin 
on  lines  with  questions,  a  period  mark  or  a  blank  space  should 
separate  them.  If  a  phrase  is  repeated— as,  in  an  answer, 
from  a  question— a  ditto  mark,  ../<.,  will  indicate  it  without 
writing  it.  In  debate  between  two  only,  their  remarks  can 
also  be.  distinguished  by  indenting  the  remarks  of  one  of 
them  :  names  of  other  speakers  being  indicated  by  under- 
scoring ,  as,  p^'XwY.  Court  ;  .^^The  Chairman  ;  V3L:The 
President;  .<c:x... Mr.  Smith. 


[b]  Special  SW,SWR,SWL.  SKW,  SKWR,  signs  :- 

..a^  is  sufficient  for  NS  ;u,on  lineis  SW  before  Vowels,  and 
<r-\.,...Z,SW  before  Consonants,  the /...with  R-stroke,.,Z^being 
SWR,  and  with  L,  .ZSWL....?  (shaded)  is  SKW  ;with  an 
R  ,  ?^SKWR;  with  L,  ./^SKWL.  Examples  :-.,ml' 
sway,   o— ..Swede,    o\,,. sweat,    .../L^"in    sweet    communion; 

../..sweep,     (^..  swept,  a^..  swirl,  /^...will    you    swear  ;    ^ 

squall,  /..squib,  CT^T. squeal, '!^.. it  was  square. 

102.  EXAMPLES  OF  LEGAL  TERMS, 

In  the  United  States,  the  larger  part  of  thoroughly  expert 
shorthand  work  is  done  in  legal  or  quasi  legal  proceedings. 
Outside  of  work  done  on  legislative  or  other  very  similar  pro* 


174 

ceedings,  but  a  trifling  amount,  relatively,  is  done  by  such 
stenographers  for  newspapers :  it  is  only  occasionally  that  a 
newspaper,  even  one  of  the  large  dailies,  publishes  a  complete, 
verbatim  report  of  even  a  great  public  address.  There  is, 
therefore,  propriety  in  appending  a  list  like  the  following,  of 
terms  of  frequent  use  in  legal  proceedings  ;  the  same  not 
being  by  any  means  exhaustive.  Every  law  stenographer  of 
large  experience  knows  that  each  branch  of  the  law,— patent, 
criminal,  probate,  medico-junsprudential,  admiralty,  corpora- 
tion, commercial,  etc.,— has  many  words  and  phrases  pecu- 
liarly its  own  ;  and  as  lawyers  in  the  great  cities  drift  much 
into  specialties,  so  there  is  a  tendency,  in  those  places,  for 
stenographers  to  do  the  same  :— the  chances,  of  course,  being, 
all  other  qualifications  being  equal,  that  that  stenographer 
who  has  had  the  largest  experience  in  connection  with  any 
particular  specialty  will— especially  if  the  matter  be  difficult- 
make  the  best  report,  of  any  proceedings  in  that  particular 
department  of  the  law. 


abbreviate  .!S 
abbreviation. 


accept  \,^,.    acceptance .  )^^  , 
accident.  Y.,    accomplice 
account _..  accountable 


accountability , 

acknowledge, -ment  .q^.„.,...Cv. 
acquiesce(7^., acquiescence^.. 


Act  of  Congress. 

act  of  God    ,  administer .1. 

administration.../!).., 
administrator  \-___^ 
administratrix. ..[...„ 

admiral ty.l.. ,  admission.. , 

admissi-ble,-bility, 


admit  .L^,  admitted,  fact.,.L., 


advertise, -mcnt  1^.,     I     . 
affiant  (,  affidavit,  v    .  , 
ambiguous, -guity,'^      'A_/' 

annual , );   annuity      ., 

appellant  \  .   ,  appellatcN^ 
appellee \^.^,  arbitrate 

arbitrary ,  arbitrator      ^ 

argue ,  argument , 

articles  ...- , ditto  of  war 

artificial  person  ..."S^. ., 
assign'Y^^^,  assignee^     .   , 
assignment\^^_-  assigns  \, 
assumpsit) ,  attest 


175 

bilatera 


bill  of  exchange  X/Acry 
billofladingVV^^ 
bill  of  sale  X>o 

^C'««y}f/,?j-\_^bond,-ed  \  V|!>..,, 
books  of  account 
British  territory^  . 
burden  of  proof 


attestation  .1. .  ,  attested 
attesting  witness 
attorney  1/Cr^  attorn 
attorney  and  counsellor 

auction ,  auctioneer 

dward^^...,  baileeV^.    , 
bailment.)^,  bailor V.Vx" 
l)ankrupt!\^.,  bankruptcy^  , 


canccK-lation,— p, — -f  ,^ 
candidate  —p  ,  candidacy— =., 

/  ^  I         y 


carrier., /,  =-^cause 

capacity  —\/\  causa 
certificate,  certify, 
certified  copy.  ^'ZV 
certified  document 

■    ")<      ■  "^^ 

cessation  c/,  cession    ,.CJ  t 
champerty  .-<:^..y 
charter  party  ?A  , 
chart.7  ,  charter--^,    /^ 


charterer-/^,  citnzen , 

citizenship^.'^  ,  xivilXL, 


Civil  Court.N-T 
civil  justice.. V^...., 
civil  jurisprudence  V^, 
civil  procedure V^^^r-^ 


:lient< 


clientele 


client  and  counsel 


coercion 


coercitive 


V 


commence, -es 

commencement 

commerce-...H< — 

commercial 

competency 

composition's 

compromise 

communicate, -t  ion, 

communicative 

conclusion 


176 


"J— ^ 
collusion  '^^^.^  ,  — P   , 


(^  C-^ 


conclusive '^.rr.Tjr'^.r—': — (\^ 
conflict )--.,  conflicting  .\:r.:.. 


conflict  of  laws. 

consent r^,  contents..7rT::p.. 

contract.r^TT:^^..,  ..L^, 


contractor- 


contractual. .1.^' 
contradict, -ed 


contradiction.^^,  .-^^jj 


X' 

contradictory  -p /". 

contributary.T-^  ., ..  .-^.  , 

V       V/ 

contributory  -^X  o 

contributory  negligence 

co-operation, -iver-^.,  r-r 

corporation. .TT-%^ 

corroborate 

corroboration 

corroboratory  c—7f^^ourt 

courtroom. .rrTrT^ 

Court  of  Queen's  Benchs::r.  Vy 

court  martial.^7^=::r^,<=rrr:2:.X 

credit?^,    creditor.er:|/' 

credible,-bility  grzi .., 


177 


criminal- 
criminality, < 

cross-examine, -ed  c-^  ,= — f , 
cross-exammation  ■ 
custody 


custodian  — 6  I, 
damage  t-->  ,   deodandj-p  .  , 
debenture    I  ,1), decease  4— p 
deceitful  hI,    decree, -d  1 — ,1— , 

defect  .L—, ;defective  L  ,  t-i 

defend  U-^,  defendant  V-^,    t^ 
defendant's  counsel  X::^^^  L^ 
del  credere,  cf^^^.  ^  , 
deli\'er  1  m  ,  delivery  v  ,   Ir  , 
depend   L . .  ,   dependency  I    , 
description. .rT. ...,-? — t^  ,-tivecr-/ 
deposit. .,1^.,  depositor.l^«:>v  , 
detinue.L-^.. ,  detriment.  Ir^. ., 

devise...!^..,  devisee  ..v. , 

disprove,.ed.T^i^,,']^,t^ 
disseizen  JrX. ,  disseizor 


distinct  tf,   distinction  v*^., 

divers  .<f~xv.  ,  divorce  v <* 

document-,ary  I — -3,  i — ^^y^ 

domicile  V^., 

donatio  mortis  ca7isa,A<^^Y~-^ 

donation  L_^  donor  b   , 

drunkenness  i — v_p, 

duress  I/,    X     , 

casement 


<■ — ^ 
,  election 


eject   ^-,  ,     ,    ejectment 
embargo.^ — ^ry,      r>u<^ 
embezzlement  -.,,^  ,  ^y.-'^" 

emmcnt  domain 

enemy  ,  enmity 

entertain  .0.. ,  enter , 

entertainment.]^ , 
entry       ,  entrance 

..  v/       .  W 

equities ,  equity 

equitable  .Z\.., 
estop     .,  estoppel 
evasion' Vo.,   eviction, 


178 


eviue 


nceV    ,     .  , 


evident  .    ,  ..,  _ ,  evidenced  V 

excise  ...^  — 1 „.,--,., 

examination—..™.^--^ , 


foreign. .S^..  ,  fiduciary... .Si. 

foreisfn  i urisdict ion >/r^.. ...... 


examined .._,  examiner 

examination  in  chieL 
examination  before  trial 
exclude ,  exclusion 


^ 


execute 


^ 


,exec 


uted 


^ 


foreign  law^..  .fixtures 
formal ^V-^  forfeiture  .V  J  , 

forfeit, -ed  .  S^. ,....S^ , 

fraud  .'^^,  'L  ,  fraudulent^V", 
function^^^^  functionary >>.2^, 

!  general  average. 

I  gift— ^  .  guaranty. 


execution^\^ ,  executive\-^'  ,  i  gratuitous  og  ,  gratuityc-^ 

•uarantor--^_j^uardiancr-|  ,..c7r.. 


exe  c  u  to  r .../..,-,.- ., , 

exccutory-\/  ,     exist.  ._^_., 
existence  .^^-,   existent—V*^,, 
expiation    .  _.,  .expiration    .^ 

expectancy™/^    ..., , 

expediency  .   ........... 

:tant  heirs.-  , 


guardian  ad  litein 
handwritine  .- ., 


expect 


^.. 


extent. ,_..-„,  extension  ^^ 

extensive ,  extinct 

extinction 


extra-territional.>j. /. 


Xj:- 


heedless, -ness.  , 

heir  .^    ,  heirless, 
hostle .,  hostility. 


husband, -ry , 

husband  and  wife 

identical      .,   identify." 
identification    .^  , 
identity.   < , 


179 


ignorant  __,  ionoi'aniia 

illegal, -ity ,, . 

illegil)lc-™.\, , 
immoral  agreement 
each 


yy 


h  ment, .i. }- 


impeG 

impeac 

impute ,  imputation 

incompetencM„_„,J ., 

/ — 3 
incompetent  .^.,_„. , 


incorporea 

'A  ^^-     A  O 

mdecent,_,. ,,  indecc  nc\L„_/ 
indemnify:..., „,_^.  indemnity... 

infant ,  intancy 

inler_ ,  inierence „ . 


inferentiaL__y,  infir 


'in 


inform. ,  information 

•  •    <:>  ■  ■    -^ 

injure-. ,  injury..„„, 

insure _..^,  in.su  ran  re.         , 


-^ 


introduction  \j ...Judicial  /).. 

joint  and  several  "L^/^ ^{--y 
judiciary-./...,   //, 
judicial  notice  /    , 

juror/^,  </^  jury.../;. ^ 

juryman  l-^,../^ , 
landlord./^. 
jura  ni  re  a/icna  <Ay.,.  kr^ 


interplead—ii:,  interpleadetiJ)  „ 

interpret ,,  interpretation... 

interpreter......... ,  introduce    l>  , 


J  lis  poscssionis 
JUS  possidcndi  /^.... 
JUS  pnvatuin  /Z.^\r::r^ 
JUS  public unr.. 


language^  „.._.,.leadingilll_ 
leading  question  z::;!!!!"^ 
leasehold  Z;2^/n? 
legislate.Z/fl-,,Jegislator./^i^l_» 

legislative  /Jl.^ , 

lex  lociLjJy  lex  fori  /^^^., 

license  /_ .,    lecen see/1 ^_, 

limit/^- jjimitation  /7,  T  ..— r, 

liquidate/^,  liquidation /L  »*^ 


180 


liquidated  damages/.       \r-y 
lunatic/^'^lunacy/K/j , 


maintain^,  maintenance^ , 
major  ^^  ,  majority.^, -<—^, 
malum    prohibitum<-^  '^V^'"'~' 
marital  righty— VK7 
marriagc^r^y^  maxim  ('V— 
merchants— ^,  •"'^^t— 37, 
message<'~?0^messenger'<~2J^X 
mercantile  <rvrr^ 
merchandisecr^?^ 
misrepresentfVV.  ,rV r  , 
misrepresentation  rv  vj , 
mistakco^r-  mistaken  n__>^a^ 
mistake  of  fact.rw,  , 
mistake  of  law /v— v  y-^^ 
mortgage  crv-^,  mortgagee<rr>^ 
mortgagor.<'>T--7 
mortgage  lien 
municipal 
municipality 


negligence  ."-r^...,    neglect.> 
neorligent.>.rr<r^,  negotiate^- 
negotiation  -~-^.,>rr<rxf , 
negotiable. >..-;--^,  ..^^TTTf^. 
negotiable  mstrument^ 
novationw^(  ^^.  innovation)^ 
new  trial 
non-retroactive, 
notary^ — a./,  notarial- 
notary  public.Sw^  A, 
notice..^-^.  ,    notify. 
notification. ."rr.-^  -^ 


notified 


^' 


nullityC>4<;:ui 

obsolete...  ^ ,.J^,  offend, 
offender ,  offense 


offi 


.^-^ 


,  officer.../:^.,. 


official y ,  onus , ... 


opinion ,  oral ,     -v 

owner , ,  ownership..^. 


181 


parent  V^^:^,,  parentalJ\^«, 
paralleL^^,  parliament-y^Q^. 
•parol „V^  payroll.J^  .- 
party  \/\^  partizan 

partner  '^ ^,  partnershipj^^^u^. 

penal  ^   ,    penalty  ^^^^ 
persona]  contract..^^-. 
plead  ingsiCrf™..^  po 
postage  J^,J^_„ 
post  office_i^^Sr:<u„_p;^ 
prescription^  >^^i_-„ 
prescriptive.=J^v^^, 
primaryJ^rrvT  pri nci pal.J^, 
prediction  "V^.predication  V^, 
privilegc...Q%^.<,  private^ 


)vver. 


proiniseeA::~'»  ,   [)romisor V— {.  , 
promoterJVrs/    proposal 
prosecute^-^  „.^-., 

prosecution  \^ .... 

proof,  prove  \)   ,  profit^™. 

profitablji^^^,  proved^'^,, 

publicjuar,,  publication \     , 
public  recordJux^ 
punish!^.,  punishec^^V-n, 
p  u  n  i  s  h  m  e  at.=^_„^_w.' 
purchas^JS^,.  purchaSe^JX^, 
purchascr»„y;-w, 


.=.;^, 


privilege  communication Qv,,,^, 
privity,.>^^^.(provide3^^._^_.), 
p  r  o  c  e  e  d  i  n  g- _>^C::r^,,.__^ 

j)roductioru^:r::3^„ , 

produce,.^  .,  promise-^yc;^., 
profert  in  curiarrL-!^^;^,,,^;^^, 


quasircontract^c:^. 
q  u  c  s  1 1  o  n  rrr.^  ,,c— 2^, 

questionable.-— 7_,„.. ., 

■a      ■       ^        -c 
ratirication.ZI™-,  ratity/\^^,  ,„.., 

recOrd^<<!L.I,  record ed.<;:^v 

re-exam inQi;r:^ZX-r::?  refresh/£v, 

reject/^,  rejection.i:<C2, 

release^fji:^ ,  released  C/L^,, 

relevant  CC....-.,   veXevdiXxcy^Ci^  , 


182 


remedy/Tt/    remediless  r^'^j/T 
repair />,  repeal /d— 7 
representation /\j...,Z.J^-^, 
representative../  V;...., 
repudiateA^. ,   repudiation/^, 

repute/....,/ iT  ;reputation./ , 

report/^  reporting/ V*T" 
rcpugnant/Lj  repugnancy/^ 

rescind/^  ^rescission/ , 

residence /v.,  residuary  </^, 
restitution... ,<<^.  ,  retract/'^ L. 
rctroact/*'~^,retroactive  z!^. , 
reverse  /  ..5  ,    reversal/.. 3!., 
revise/ \£>,    revision -^vZ), 
rulc.-^,   ruling/vC^~/,^ , 
sanction.    ./-^  servant , 


scrivner= 
serve 


I    ,  scutage..<^-^. 
service".  Vo  > 


servitude.  .  X,  signature.._^_2^ 

sign  manual ^^'r'^ 

sing]e<S.^,  singular<2^ <- 


sovereign 

sovereignty..". ..3<' 
special  Sp.,  specialty  \n^, 
specific  1X-,  specification.A.SO.^ 
statement  of  fact  '^. 


surety^./,   suretyship^^, 

sufferance ,  suffered , 

taxable. L^....,  taxatiorLcL  ^., 
tender,  tenor^^.^^,- tenable 
tender  years..4_-t/ 
tenancy  .sL_^.,  tendency..J.  J/ 
territory._lr:rr..,_^__;P^ 
territorial^  ...  .^..%^. .. , 

iality.^ ..^^ 

ism.l—^  ,U<^ 
testament..)^..,  testamentary  (fe^ 


ternton 
terrorism 


183 


trade  .1,..J^;  trademark 


•       1      "" 
transaction  ...U, 

transition... (h...,  J^., 

treatise  .}r 


u 


,  trial...!^.  XJ, 

transfer  ..J. ,  transferable   I, , 

translate  k... .  translation  (I 

transliteration v^..... , K.  v, 

translator  ..\l..\., V...... 

-trinoda  necessitas  A^^-u^^...., 
uniform  ^... ,  unilateral^;^!/, 

uniformity.. il ,.  ._^r^X 

uniform  ru\e..,<-^\x 


useful  .(j{ usage.../...  ^.^, 

varyvZ..  variance  s/jT 

varyingVs/{ veracity..>?<^ , 

void.V.A.  .,  voidable....^..   , 
ward  ^..  ,.„.,.,  ,wardshipji7 , 

warrant6^.,..,  warranty  .iC.. .... 

•c  \        /        ■        \       ^ 
iie..v_  , wives.  Sf.., , 

ill...^wilful.zO,  wills  .^, 


Wll 

wil 

witness ,..". , 

witnessed... ,  witr^esseth \ 

writing./"^  written/j  , 
writ-^. ,  wronor^ 


NOTE.  AS  TO  CHANGES 

In  the  following  "  Examples  of  Legal  Latin 
and  "Miscellaneous  Exercises,"  ending  with  page  222, 
the  following  appear:  (1)  ..l...for  dr,  and..../^...for  KIV., 
both  written  downward  and  slanted  far  back,  (2)C7rfor 
/<^S ;  (3)...^ for  MB,  MP  They  are  not  now  thus  em- 
ployed:   CI",  being  employed   for   Kl'F,    and    shaded    form, 

^...0 ,  and  ..^,, ,  for  KS.     Simple  A'-sign   is  often  sufficient 

(or^KI4^;  as,  X request, /ZT^. .. requisitioti  ;  but  new  C. ..  _..... 

KW,    and    ^;c>>..,    KWR    are    important,    in    several    situa- 


184 

tions  ;    e.  ^.,  (:-r^,.<rrAcquIdneck,irr-^.acquisItion,(Tr7^  aqueduct, 
..  V^'equity.   ^:~  equitable,  ^  ..aequitas,    ^ aequitatem, 

\^  backward,  .\?^r7T^ackwardness,  V~^..  breakwater,  CT^quest. 

Crrquick.CT'^^  quickest,  ,<r7N^uirk.  c~^:1^lr^.quo  warranto.  ( 


103.     EXAMPLES  OF  LEGAL  LATIN. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  numerous  Maxims  of  the 
Law.  They  are  inserted,  to  illustrate  the  use  of  this 
"system"  in  the  writing  of  words  other  than  English.  To 
most  completely  adapt  it  to  such  use,  not  only  would  some 
word  signs  need  to  be  arranged,  but  the  prefix  and  ctfifix  signs 
would  need— as  could  without  difficulty  be  done— to  be 
appropriated  to  the  representation  of  the  most  frequently 
occurring  prefixes  and  terminations  of  the  particular  language 
to  which  the  adaptation  was  made.  However,  for  the  pur- 
poses of  stenographers  reporting  those  who,  speaking  Eng- 
lish, occasionally  interject  a  word,  a  phrase  or  a  line  from 
another  language,  no  special  adaptation  is  necessary.  The 
pronunciation  illustrated  in  the  following  list  is  not  the  most 
modern  ;  it  is  more  nearly  that  still  employed  by  the  greater 
number  of  practising  lawyers.  Obviously,  it  (referring  to 
Roby's  Latin  -Grajnmar,  Preface.  Vol.  I,  p.  xc,  4th  Edi- 
tion) one  wished  to  write  the  pronunciation  of  veni,  vidi,  vici, 
as  weh-nee,  wee-dee,  wee-kee ;  of  cerno  as  kerr-no ;  of  crevi  as 
krek'Wee ;  of/  as  j;  of  c  always  as  k,  and  never  as  s ;  oi  t 
as  /  and  not  as  j-//,— he  would  find  this  system  equally  well 
adapted  for  such  purpose.  : 


186 

In  the  following  examples,  some  phrasing  is  employed  : 
but  one  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  system  would  readily 
discover  how  each  word  could  be  written  separately.  The 
extent  to  which- such  a  writer  could  safely  phrase,  in  writ- 
mg  sentences  of  another  language,  would  naturally  depend 
chiefly  on  his  familiarity  with  that  language. 


ae'quitas  sequitur  legem^^^^L-O/^gquity  follows  the  law). 

argumentum  a  simili  varet  in  lege,    .  ..~5C^ v/'  '...L^^rr...  , 

(an  argument  drawn  from  a  similar  case  or  analogy  fails 
in  the  law). 


causa  proxima,  non  remota  spectatur— ^_j?.  ^^>-^-::^^  >-r^ 

(the  immediate  and  not  the  remote  cause  is  to  be  con- 
sidered.) 

caveat  emptor, rrf  .....  (let  the  purchaser  beware,) 

cessante  causa,  cessat  effectus.  ....-tt«_^.  • ,  the  cause 

ceasing,  the  effect  must  cease).  ^  ^ 

commodum  ex  injuria  sua  non   habere  debet,-r^  ...  ^.  .fls^.. 

.c:3y ..JrTy^ ,  (uo  man  ought  to  derive  any  benefit   of 

his  own  wrong). 

contractus  ex  turpi  causa,  vel  contra  bonos  mores  nullus  est. 
— \....  .X,^^_-7^r<.^^.--''f'^'^'^>^^  contract  founded  on  a 

base  and  unlawful  consioeration,  or  against  good  morals, 
is  null). 

cujus  est  solum,  ejus  est  usque  ad  coelum,— rf..  p..   '^..::..„, 

..|. ... .  '^...~>....,  (he  who  owns  the  soil,  owns  up  to- the  sky). 


186 

de  minimis  non  curat  lex,dL^,<».--/s^..^  r\-^  (the   law  does 
not  care  for  trifles).  ' 

dilationes  in  lege  sunt  odiosae.JL     .    «2_,  - ,  (delays  in 

law  are  odious).  — <=> 

ex  dolo  malo   non    oritur   actio,   Aj^"^  v^-      -..  ,  (out  of 

fraud  no  action  arises).  ^^^ 

ex  nudo  pacto,  non  oritur  actio, Ty  uz)  ^y" '-?-  ,  (no  action 

arises  on  a  naked  contract — without  a  consideration.) 

ex  turpi  causa  non  oritur  actio,  ...L--;? — p.w? l_^J^  (no  action 

arises  out  of  an  immoral  consideration). 

exceptio  falsi  omnium  ultima,cr7y^^  ,.^^^ .'. ,  (a  false 

plea  is  the  basest  of  all  things). 


exceptio  probat  regulam  de  rebus  non  exceptio, .crT^^rT.^/ 
JrryN<Y'.SZV^(an   exception   proves    the    rule    concerning 
things  not  excepted). 

facta  sunt   potentiora  verbis.'Y ^%f>.SBr-yj> (facts    are    more 

powerful  than  words).         ( 

falsus  in  uno,  falsus  in  omnibus^<2:^ ^S:^-— \~^-»  (false  int 

one,  false  in  all). 

ignorantia  factl  excusat,  ignorantia  juris  non  excusatf^^Z^o. 
Q...^.<r:.>^  ...(^J...,  (ignorance  of  facts  excuses ;  igno- 
rance of  (the)  law  does  not  excuse). 


187 

in  pari  delicto  nielior  est  conditio  possidentis, c^^i^^./'^cfeAi,. 
-:,X^fV^,  (when  parties  are   equally  in  the  wrong,  the 
condition  of  the  possessor  is  (the)  better). 

injuria  non  praesujiiitur,  .^..-r:-^  a-t^..      (a  wrong   is  not   pre- 
sumed).  I 

judex  aequitatem    semper  spectare  debet,c^°T^  ^^K    — V* 
(a  judge  ought  always  to  regard  equity). 

jus  ex  injuria  non   oritur^;»4-^..  /%^^^/~^~^  ,  (a  right  cannot 
arise  from  a  wrong). 

lex  aliquando  sequitur  aequitatem/ ..."^ .^'irT"^.. 

(the  law  sometimes  follows  equity). 


lex  reprobat  moram,  (^.<r:\  rrc^Ji.  ,  (the  law  dislikes  delay). 

Jocus  contractus  regit  actum, yr^^\_^^-2-:^^j:::.£__'  (^'""^    place    of 
the  contract  controls). 

malum    non    praesumitur.^T-S^  — ^.\rj^    .     (evil    is    not    pre- 
sumed). * 

mors  omnia  solvit,-:-^ ,  (death  dissolves  all  things). 


necessitas  non  habet  legem,S-^v^y  f^,, — .  (necessity  hasjio 
haeres  viventes,v_?r-j ..,  "v^^^ ,  (no  one  is  an  heir 


law). 

nemo  est 

to  the  living). 

nemo  punitur  pro  alieno  dehcto,>r^?-^V_%Y^..T.lHi_x'_^^  (no 
one  is  to  be  punished  for  the  crime  (or  wrong)  of  anotherX 


188 

nemo  tenltur  ad  impossibile,s-ja— ,1  j     .        ,  (no  one  is  bound 
to  the  impossible),  •  "^  (\ 

.     .        ■        ,  ^   V  K   . 

omnis  exceptio  est  ipsa  quoque  regula,         &-y      i^./\^    , 
(an  exception  is  in  itself  a  rule).  ' 

optima  est  lex.  quae  minimum  reluiquit  arbitrio  judicis,     ^^ 

c^y--^^^^^~^^y\^^^^^ ,    (that    is    the    best    system    of    law 

which    confi^s  as   little   as   possible    to    the    discretion 

of  the  judge). 

perspicua  vera  non   sunt  probanda)^\\^s^\..^     ,  (plain 
truths  need  not  be  proved).  ">  (  > 

potior  est  conditio  defendentisXti*^]    \   ^-ip   .  (better  is  the 
condition  of  the  defendant— than  that  of  the  plaintiff). 

principia  probant,  non  probantur.V^  V_^^  ^-^    » (princi- 
ples prove  ;    they  are  not  proved). 

privatum  commodum  publico  cedit.V — -^\^       1/  ,  (private 
yields  to  the  public  good). 

probandi  necessitas  incumbit  illi  qui  agit.V.^^^^  ..  e/^ 

..L ,  (the  necessity  of  proving  lies  with  nim  who  makes 

the  charee). 


quae  inter  alios  acta  sunt  nemini  nocere  debent,  sed  prodesse 
produnt,^-=^X?^'^^-\^;:^?|^l^r)t^  (transactions  be- 

tween strangers  may  benefit, 'but  cannot   injure,  persons 
who  are  parties  to  them). 

I 


189 


<^uod  necessitas  cogit,  defendit,'^  — -|..ls.^.  (what   necessity 
forces,  it  justifies.) 

quod  per  me  non  possum,  nee  per  aiium.c"^ 


(what  I  cannot  do  in  person,  I  cannot  do  by  proxy). 

reprobata   pecunia  liberat  solventem,'\   .V7^/^....ri...>*^_ 
(money  refused  Hberates  the  debtor).  ( 

res  judicata  pro  veritate  accipitur./C^^^'f^'^ySo  ./ /<\.^ -,  (a 

thing  adjudged  must  be  taken  for  truth), 

respondeat  superior,r^..^>/ ,  (let  the  principal  answer). 

sensus    verborum,  ex    anima   legis,...W^ {^^..J^.. ....,    (the 


meaning  of  words  is  the  spirit  of  the  law). 

sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  laedas, >    . >:^/Jb „. 

(so  use  your  own  as  not  to  injure  another's  property), 

testis  de  visu  praeponderat  aliis,(L^i-TT    "V  ...^^„ ,   (an  eye 

witness  outweighs  others).  (^  \A 

utile  per  inutile  non  vitiatur.^  ...V  'r^..      s^  V,      .  ,  (what   is 
useful  is  not  vitiated  by  the  useless).  I 

104.     MISCELLANEOUS  EXERCISES. 

In  arranging  the  order  of  the  exercises  that  follow,  the 
attempt  has  been  made  to  place  the  simplest  at  the  begin- 
ning,    A  key  to  thtm  is  printed  immediately  after  them. 

Annotations,  instead  of  being  printed  as  foot-notes,  are 
included  in  the  letter  press,  in  brackets. 


MISCELLANEOUS  EXERCISES. 

I. 

IN  PHONOGRAPHY. 

1.  THE  COL   DE  LA  FAUCILLE.— Ruskin 190 

2.  CHIEF  JUSTICE   MARSHALL.— Judge  Story 195 

3.  LAW  OF  EVIDENCE.— FiTz    Jas.  Stephen 198 

4.  SELECTED   TESTIMONY— 204 

5.  HARVARD  LAW  SCHOOL.— Judge  CooLEY 207 

6.  IN   ADMIRALTY.— Selected 209 

7.  LAW  OF  POSSESSION.— O.  W.  Holmes,  Jr 213 

8.  SURFACE  OF  SKULL.— Gray's  Anatomy 216 

9.  LIMITATIONS   OF  MIND— Dean  Mansel 220 

II. 

THE  SAME,   IN  COMMON  LETTER 
PRESS,  223-244. 


190 
THE  COL  DE  LA  FAVCILLE.-Rnshn. 

'4, 


^^^^. 


I 


191 


/S«^.^^p. .>.| •■ ..  ."^Vra^S^  .^. .  r^.  ■  A ^. 


A 


..^.Vs.r\..v^.AA:'^--^--^^*^^ 


..k:..^^.^. 


ii^ 


Iv,^rr£^.?H^^:.Z>.^ 


..  .V> ...>w\../:...;^.-/Wt,..\ .W=,.<CfT77T.r..,<r^,.-rrvv ..,., 

o:-.^.rJf...,rv:=*:?fc^:.^^.^3.I./:l4'..^..i^^ 
ni....':r3^,^..:.<^..<..;^,!L£i 

->/w-<?4..:.:,.^..<;^..ife^ 


•>•.  .'Svrf.  . .  ;/r.  /^ 


192. 


.(.^.fe.^^. 


,r^'y 


is; 


.^-T^.^TT^ 


.e,. 


-— i/ 


f 


C- 


AL 


V"/a_ 


.u..al^,^.,v.l^..^/ 


-e^ 


193 


/K.iAj^,.^ 


(rv 


C        .h>.^<^-..^ 


k/ 


■^^^^-V\, 


.^ 


.k... 


c^- 


■ly^      C_J' 


'^.....^.:Z^.T^...-^^^l^r^.^..A/. 


cX 


4 


.^. 


.^O.-.^TTS.. 


,^..v^:.i^^..^.kV-.l.j..^...l....l/c..r", 


.^; 


194 


/• 


n/......-i^..^...^.\ 


/- 


\  \    > 


S.Vra   ,Srr^....L-f^ 


i^<4z/j.^.:sr.y^s^..^^.u^ 


^ 


...„;.':4-.r.lw,.-r-^k,c.;:o...v.^.4^.....-.:.^..<^..'::^^ 


,S^l..).,,Z^--/: ^^.::^...: 


■u 


,,.^^,...."=i.^.,.>,.<--^i.-^.A.-^J',.:^.a../.:.^*. 

.>^^,,....k:3.:::::',/:,:.).:.lte;.^...»::\^.Vf...*^.. 


195 


^_ 


.  V-2» .  A  .  ^MJw.^.  1  " 


K^ 


.--.., 'T5^..W^.y..'':.rv...'.t 


li..±:.. 


/f.;^A,,..,v^..'c::.:..w, 


^' 


"  c-,. 


La^....^^^^^^. 


^ 


n 


1/ 


CHIEF  JUSTICE  UAKS^W Al^l^.-Judge  Story. 


.-//a.Z.//^/. 


196 


IP^^Y^^-^^-^-^^v"^-- 


-.F.c-^ 


^ 


^ " ' / X 


197 


ti- '' 


[..^./.!^:^S./.Jfrrr. 

^l::'.lL-:C.\/..U..Vr:^....rrr,r^A.4.jd..\^. 

...w^./::).v/4,.v:>s..3.J^.s,..^l..<wk...':^.s..vi; 


■L^'^-^ 


^..:r^.Z'<^.i.c±b^l^..r:2:.S...Ll..::l,..::x.N,^..-...i 


^// 


•<T'- 


198 


!......  J.=...(^ \.:..^Xttt^..-^.J:....^ (...-. C:^.l'..H..«^..T>.)y.A....r.^ 

THE  LAW  OF  EV WEN CE.-Fiii~ James  SUfiien. 

~:'r^..<r^V---W^->-4--l--'^-'^-----'^-^'^-->.k 

L...k;.s..^.:X-^..-.^.'-.^A..Vj.^s^s...<^..i,.\^., 


-^ 


\ 


>l.[ 


^ 


*^ 


"k 


/^^,c< 


.^..L. 


.^. 


199 


:2, 


:v:rc,,..>(-;;^.4  :,..^^./'^.-^:^..i 


y\ 


.9o..e...T,a_0^.-.<v- .^.rr-^.  /<C:\.^ 


■f 


■^, 


\^;--./U'. 


^ 


\u 


^-J°-^/--^\»-- 


200 


A 


u.:r...:w^s^.^..<^....,:fi.^>.kv,v- 


..-..-.-^..■...'V.kV.s.. 


\ 


■■■t    ■ /■■■ 


U 


/.(.. 


.e7.-v..&:n>.^..^";j-fl..-..«^^ 


■T^ 


,:^H^.V.^..4./>±^..:...X-^-U^»--i^^ 


201 


'^:E^..{'sc.:.m.^:%C^.:. 


\^...^.sA:^.a^..^.: 


^^v\ 


\' 


^. 


<^ 


L.L^. (o .fw. 


•^ 


."\Vn/..-^.,' 


xV 


.<i^,.    >^J/.c4<!..l/S../..^..«-:rj..'^^ ^.Z' 


r  ^ 


\ 


\.C^. !^.S..4^.«^^.^..Q/rr:C\.rr^..!'. 


.^. 


^'      ^-    /..l^..^.Yl..J. 


/.rrrrr::^!;:..<f.....r:^.l.°./7.: 


/^ 


A_. 


/^. 


,^J4./:Z.Z^..<::x,...^'^<^.<^.^^..>..^^v.^^:^^ 


202 


y"^^^^^ 


.(c^J'^\..f...-.^\\^U^-.\l.jt:M~ 


yy. 


J 


v.. .\.< 


..r>..\: 


/^~o 


.1^ 


V 


.v.Z,(..^\o.S.,..;,.(.^^..(^.^^l.t^^../l_^^/.,y..L 


;>{.>^.:..!rrr::?^^...w::.::f^...(c=!..<rr^<_V,..-^>. 


J^ 


_y. 


203 


\:3A.^.^/xr.\.^^^./^^^^^^ 


:.[.L:.-zr.s^ 


^e=<Y- 


.1.^.^.... 


=  'U^ 


^ 


.'n>. 


.l7e.J.l4^t/:..L..v<:S..J:.a..-^..y^^^^ 


^ 


¥ 


■^^- 


V 


204 

.Jf,.^,,J^'Apren%Cbm^..- (^. 

..J/J". 

T\faa.   CdnfAni e6. 

.....^./  r/lf . 


^. 


.^.. 


■  ^^77- 


\r^.T. 


...e-/. 


-/ 


...^::::i..A./^.k:x.../.. 


^^' 


.%,../.. 


6 


]A_.. 


G..V\^.....A_.Z/ 


.k...W.- ^^ 


•I- 


V. 


^^^^ 


'-K 


f^/   c-^ 


x! 


I,/ 


/ 


./>).^//;7.^. 


^:/..^.^^J.^...4.U 


^ 


% 


-y\ 


/". 


bA.£..^..-../>_..K.. 


^. 


t; 


',7.7^ 


/. 


rfJZ. 


'^  U^ 


^ 


^ 


Cs. 


,^- 


y^y" 


^ 


y^ 


.<^. 


-^^/ 


..../I 


t 


tt.,J6fj., 


-^^'^yll 


^ 


^.vr. 


i 


>i 


-^/^-.-^d 


l„v,^ 


/^<  0    -V 


y::^.A[^/r::). 


t-'-^ 


.rr^.. 


..\^.../v„.4;/-::0..^/:r.l. 


1; 


)..Vo/:^.^.x^t::^.^: 


N- 


■/: 


206 


VA 


f.^ 


f/ 


!L;.<-7?v 


,>/• 


^    „^t,0_ 


.c^...^^. 


j;.t2j....^./r.^^...o^. 


^ 


<^ 


t^ 


^T^-^^^ 


1  ■  ^^.^/- 

.frr7\,^.j«7>..frrrfjA..v7rrp:frrfU...^ 


/ 


.^zrr±r)^.r^»A^. 


n,/<:..q,....V,s.:^ 


.!r:^<^.<^..:.."rfriArr 

.1?.fr^x 


.V. 


)^..sS.A/.... 


y       y^ 


r/A^^..^. 


^^ 


.vr^'k- 


e 


Mv 


:^^A. 


± 


207 


HARVARD   LAW  SC HOOL.- J i,c/ge  Coo/ey. 


.^r:'.*:. 


>-f 


.>^. 


t"7 


.!r:^t^/:^<?^  v^sr^ 


208 


■U 


(^ 


r^  ^  -^ 


~1 


^'y.L/l./r^.L-.s.irr^s-::::!' 


^ 


.^ 


jAy-^-^i;-^.. 


^^^y^^- 


209 


V^ 


7\i 


r~>.. 


^l^-.c^ 


\ 


.S 


^^-'•■^"^^/ 


T^:' 
.v^,^. 


)-^., 

"../::.. 


M— ^ 


<~^,  .aT' 


-^« )^ 


^ 


IN   ADMIRALTY.-5.V^r/.'^ 


*>;■ 


210 


■■^v^- 


yA^r.o<f^.,,, 


.^.=. 


211 


.L^..„^^'4^u,4:Ak\.).:..^.LVV..^' 


-^^ 


% 


212 


-^ 


4^'    >> 


..•..^..^/..d^.....^i....:^i.^.rr^-         ^ 


^ 


«L 


.^4;^ 


/•■ 


■-^-<;- 


.r^^T'' 


.<^W_ 


Z' 


^~X)^ 


.^. 


:^_> 


H 


^.-^ 


{ 


213 


^ \o.^.,^,.<v:....^l^.:u/ 


■r^ 


yy 


•<e 


.:^,-- 


LAW  OF  POSSESSION.-O.  IV.  Holmes,  Jr. 


■? 


.,.<^.V^ 


^-5 


../..c).f..'^rrT:^..?..<::>,..t:TrT .(/ 


"^ ^^^• 


I 


.v^ 


^ 


4 


r^v-,'- 


214 


( 


■XXr^-lU. 


^••^-■^■^ 


^; 


N .iL^:::^^::^ 


c 

4 


'^■^/'^-is^^' 


u 


.<-./£>^j  /iU..^..f...v/::/:'s-.rT^/rr :::<>y/.^-:^^ 

..u..^.^..u.\:,.vr...L^^//^; 


i 


216 


-T- 


l^-^-l. 


.k^ ...„.^ 


Z' 


LrL,.,..^^ .k..v.v.l.=c^.<<4..^.:-v.'^::^.L^\ 

V..L/- 


Lp 


■^ 


.':^....i:'..1>,.<3-^ 


■•^■ 


..r^.:..::^. 


.vl.vax::2(..:r^.s^./r>/v,fc..:V-'4'^---- 
o..<>:..a;:^:f.:^f£:■^,."_£.\-V:...■*r;/ 


216 


SURFACE  OF  SKULL.-Gra^V  Anatomy. 


k 


(\Sp^..^..^.:k^.^ 


/..L^^i.^... \.^^.l^i4..i^K'^:L^^ 


/7 


V 


ar-> 


•->-■ 


h 


V^ 


...\^..c^..^...v./t:.^\^...^ 


■t 


.]::v^..::Kr^-/:^:../1.^..x^^/i:^ 


tjill^ 


./d 


rrzl^.. 


/-.I 


^TTT^K v^. rTTT?. . . 


217 


/l^.^VA/.:..->f..:^^Z^.\^.\ 


\..^r:a.v.v^r:'v^,.,,^,^.vc'..^^z^;..^..,:::!;°!;^..^/. 

:zr„.y:-.^/.:.i^.:^..4:..vr^^..'^... 


?u 


218 


s.v:^-\..£.:".vK:v.//i.,:r£..tr>4: 


'K-  i 


■^ 


.CyZ.jiji/:r?r;?.S,./p.,;./l^..L 


/I 


.k.<A,.*s.,^.Vr^, 


LVr^.^aro, 


.^.^.^:..;...c^.l'^ 


,5r->/V51t^ 


'^v^'-^w-^/^  io^^n^ 


i^l; 


s^:.?^(-?...k 


^ 


219 


y^ 


:'.^,^:.../^.^..:z<=^.^.w 


/  1     Voy 


^^5, 


^ 


S^" 


.i^^-.i^-\)^^.^.l 


^/ 


LIMITATIONS  OF  MIND.-Z).««  Jl/a;,W. 


A ,.  .,^. ... . .-. .  k.  .^  .„  .y .  .<A  .vr.=. . 


T ' ^' "^ 


■■^" 


J 


221 


Ci-y^ 


^i ._^r^\.y...--.<-2i!Vrr7..r:?. 


^ 


kk.^.c:i.v 


/. 


6^. 


1: 


\^:.-r::>. 


L^"^ 


1 


s/..v^. 


k..^/^k-^,-.U4 


\f- 


■/y^. 


.^o 


222 


\6.>.^^\s 


J.u. 


V/ 


^■■■\A-f^--\/-^-1i 


....(.. 


V..A\v^:-^.*s 


"^feZ^.v^  S..-.^-' fe-^--S->-^Y\./-^^^^^- 


•n' 


.<y 


^ 


u/] 


••¥^- 


'.^V 


1 


f-^>^f^-^^ 


.^^.vf^^w..,  6^^c^  ,^.^::^.|^^ 


223 
THE  COL  DE  LA  FAUCILLE.— John  Ruskin. 

Level  plain  of  little  interest  to  Auxoane.  I  used  to  wonder  how  any  mor- 
tal creature  could  be  content  to  live  within  actual  sight  of  Jura,  and  never 
go  to  see  them,  all  their  lives.  At  Auxonne,  cross  the  Saone,  wide  and 
beautiful  in  clear  sliallows  of  green  stream — little  more,  yet,  than  a  noble 
mountain  torrent  ;  one  saw  in  an  instant  it  came  from  fura.  Another  hour 
of  patience,  and  from  the  broken  yellow  limestone  slopes  of  Dole — there,  at 
last  they  were — the  long  blue  surges  of  them  fading  as  far  as  eye  could  see  to 
the  south,  more  abruptly  near  to  the  northeast,  where  the  bold  outlier,  almost 
island,  of  them,  rises  like  a  precipitious  Wrekin,  above  Salins.  Beyond 
Dole,  a  new  wildness  comes  into  the  more  undulating  country,  notable 
chiefly  for  its  clay-budt  cottages  with  enormously  high  thatched  gables  of  roof. 
Strange,  that  I  never  inquired  into  the  special  reason  of  that  form,  nor  looked 
into  a  single  cottage  to  see  the  mode  of  its  inhabitation  : 

The  village,  or  rural  town,  of  Poligny,  clustered  out  of  well-built  old  stone 
houses,  with  girdens  and  orchards,  and  gathering,  in  the  midst  of  it,  into  some 
pretence  or  manner  of  a  street,  straggles  along  the  roots  of  Jura,  at  the  open- 
ing of  a  little  valley  which  in  Yorkshire  or  Derbyshire  limestone  would  have 
been  a  gorge  between  nodding  cliffs  with  a  pretty  pattering  stream  at  the  bot- 
tom, but  ill  Jura  is  a  far  retiring  theatre  of  rising  terraces,  with  bits  of  field 
and  garden  getting  foot  on  them  at  various  heights  ;  a  spiry  convent  in  its 
hollow,  and  well-built  little  nests  of  husbandry-building  set  in  corners  of 
meadow,  and  on  juts  of  rock  ; — no  stream,  to  speak  of,  nor  springs  in  it,  nor 
the  smallest  conceivable  reason  for  its  being  there,  but  that  God  made  it. 

'Far'  retiring,  I  said, — perhaps  a  mile  into  the  hills  from  the  outer  plain, 
by  half  a  mile  across,  permitting  the  main  road  from  Paris  to  Geneva  to  ser- 
pentine and  zigzag  capriciously  up  the  cliff  terraces  with  innocent  engineer- 
ing, finding  itself  every  now  and  then  where  it  had  no  notion  of  getting  to, 
and  looking,  in  a  circumflex  of  puzzled  level,  where  it  was  to  go  next  ; — re- 
trospect of  the  [191]  plain  of  Burgundy  enlarging  under  its  backward  sweeps, 
till  at  last,  under  a  broken  bit  of  steep  final  crag,  it  got  quite  up  the  side,  and 
out  over  the  edge  of  the  ravine,  where  said  ravine  closes  as  unreasonably  as  it 
had  opened,  and  the  surprised  traveller  finds  himself,  magically  as  if  he  were 
Jack  of  the  Beanstalk,  in  a  new  plain  of  an  upper  world.  A  world  of  level 
rock,  breaking  at  the  surface  into  yellow  soil,  capable  of  scanty,  but  healthy, 
turf,  and  sprinkled  copse  and  thicket  ;  with  here  and  there,  beyond,  a  blue 
surge  of  pines,  and  over  those,  if  the  evening  or  morning  were  clear,  always 
one  small  bright  silvery  likeness  of  a  cloud. 

These  first  tracts  of  Jura  differ  in  many  pleasant  ways  from  the  limestone 
levels  round  Ingleborough,  which  are  their  English  types.  The  Yorkshire 
moors  are  mostly  by  a  hundred  or  two  hundred  feet  higher,  and  exposed  to 
drift  of  rain  under  violent,  nearly  constant,  wind.  They  break  into  wide 
fields  of  loose  blocks,  and  rugged  slopes  of  shale  ;  and  are  mixed  with  sands 
and  clay  from  the  millstone  grit,  which  nourish  rank  grass,  and  lodge  in  oc- 
casional morass  ;  the  wild  winds  also  forbidding  any  vestige  or  comfort  of 
tree,  except  here  and  there  in  a  sheltered  nook  of  new  plantation.  But  the 
Jura  sky  is  as  calm  and  clear  as  that  of  the  rest  of  France  ;  if  the  day  is  bright 
on  the  plain,  the  bounding  hills  are  bright  also  ;  the  Jura  rock,  balanced  in 


224 

the  make  of  it  between  chalk  and  marble,  weathers  indeed  into  curious  rifts 
and  furrows,  but  rarely  breaks  loose,  and  has  long  ago  clothed  itself  either  with 
forest  flowers,  or  with  sweet  short  grass,  and  all  blossoms  that  love  sunshine. 
The  pure  air,  even  on  this  lower  ledge  of  a  thousand  feet  above  sea,  cherishes 
their  sweetest  scents  and  liveliest  colors,  and  the  winter  gives  them  rest  under 
thav\  less  serenity  of  snow. 

A  still  greater  and  stranger  difference  exists  in  the  system  of  streams.  For 
all  their  losing  themselves,  and  hiding,  and  intermitting,  their  presence  is  dis- 
tinctly felt  on  a  Yorkshire  [192]  moor  ;  one  sees  the  places  they  have  been 
in  yesterday,  the  wells  where  they  flow  after  the  next  shower,  and  a  tricklet 
here  at  the  bottom  of  a  crag,  or  a  tinkle  there  from  the  top  of  it,  is  always 
making  one  think  whether  this  is  one  of  the  sources  of  Aire,  or  rootlets  of 
Ribble,  or  beginnings  of  Bolton  Strid,  or  threads  of  silver  that  are  to  be  spun 
into  Tees. 

But  no  whisper,  nor  murmur,  nor  patter,  nor  song,  of  streamlet  disturbs 
the  enchanted  silence  of  open  Jura.  The  raincloud  clasps  her  cliffs,  and 
floats  along  her  fields  ;  it  passes,  and  in  an  hour  the  rocks  are  dry,  and  only 
beads  of  dew  left  in  the  Alchemilla  leaves, — but  of  rivulet,  or  brook, — no 
vestige  yesterday,  or  to-day,  or  to-morrow.  Through  unseen  fissures  and 
filmy  crannies  the  waters  of  cliff  and  plain  have  alike  vanished  ;  only,  far 
down  in  the  depths  of  the  main  valley  glides  the  strong  river,  unconscious  of 
change. 

One  is  taught  thus  much  for  one's  earliest  lesson,  in  the  two  stages  from 
Poligny  to  Champagnole,  level  over  the  absolutely  crisp  turf  and  sun-bright 
rock,  without  so  much  water  anywhere  as  a  cress  could  grow  in,  or  a  tadpole  wag 
his  tail  in, — and  then,  by  a  zigzag  of  shady  road,  forming  the  Park  and  Boule- 
vard of  the  wistful  little  village,  down  to  the  single  arched  bridge  that  leaps 
the  Ain,  which  pauses  underneath  in  magnificent  pools  of  clear  pale  green — 
the  green  of  spring  leaves — then  clashes  into  foam,  half  weir,  half  natural  cas- 
cade, and  into  a  confused  race  of  currents  beneath  hollow  overhanging  of  crag 
festooned  with  leafage.  The  only  marvel  is,  to  anyone  knowing  Jura  struc- 
ture, that  rivers  should  be  visible  anywhere  at  all,  and  that  the  rocks  should 
be  consistent  enough  to  carry  them  in  open  air  through  the  great  valleys,  with- 
out perpetual  'pertes'  like  that  of  the  Rhone.  Below  the  Lac  de  Joux  the 
Orbe  thus  loses  itself  indeed,  reappearing  seven  [in  page  192  "seven"  is 
made  "  several  "]  hundred  feet  beneath.     ***** 

The  old  [193J  Hotel  de  la  Poste  at  Champagnole  stood  just  above  the 
bridge  of  Ain,  opposite  the  town,  where  the  road  got  level  again  as  it  darted 
away  towards  Geneva.     *     *     * 

But  my  own  great  joy  was  in  the  early  June  evening,  when  we  had  arrived 
from  Dijon,  and  I  got  out,  after  the  quickly  dressed  trout  and  cutlet,  for  the 
first  walk  on  ro:k  and  under  pine. 

Among  the  greater  hills,  one  can't  always  go  just  where  one  chooses  ; — all 
around  is  the  too  far,  or  too  steep, — one  wants  to  get  to  this,  and  climb  to 
that,  and  can't  do  either: — but  in  Jura  one  can  go  every  way,  and  be  happy 
everywhere.  Generally,  if  there  was  time,  I  used  to  climb  the  islet  of  crag  to 
the  north  of  the  village,  on  which  there  was  a  few  gray  walls  of  ruined  castle, 
and  the  yet  traceable  paths  of  its,  'pleasance,'  whence  to  look  if  the  likeness 


2-25 

of  white  cloud  were  still  on  the  horizon.  Still  there,  in  the  clear  evening,  and 
again  and  again,  each  year  more  marvellous  to  me, — the  derniers  rochers,  and 
calotte  of  Mont  Blanc.  Only  those  ;  that  is  to  say,  just  as  much  as  may  be 
seen  over  the  Dome  du  Goute  from  St.  Martin's.  But  it  looks  as  large  from 
Champagnole  as  it  does  there — glowing  in  the  last  light  like  a  harvest  moon. 

If  there  were  not  time  to  reach  the  castle  rock,  at  least  I  could  get  into  the 
woods  above  the  Ain,  and  gather  my  first  Alpine  flowers.  Again  and  again, 
I  feel  the  duty  of  gratitude  to  the  formalities  and  even  vulgarities  of  Heme 
Hill,  for  making  me  to  feel  by  contrast  the  divine  wildness  of  Jura  forest. 

Then  came  the  morning  drive  into  the  higher  glen  of  the  Ain,  where  the 
road  began  first  to  wind  beside  the  falling  stream.  One  never  understands 
how  those  winding  roads  steal  with  their  tranquil  slope  from  height  to  height  ; 
it  was  but  an  hour's  walking  beside/  the  carriage, — an  hour  jiassed  like  a 
minute — and  one  emerged  on  the  high  plain  of  St.  Laurent,  and  the  gen- 
tians began  to  gleam  among  the  roadside  grass,  and  the  pines  swept  round  the 
horizon  with  the  dark  infinitude  of  ocean. 

All  Switzerland  was  there  in  hope  and  sensation,  and  what  was  less  than 
Switzerland  was  in  some  sort  [194]  better,  in  its  meek  simplicity  and 
healtliy  purity.  The  Jura  cottage  is  not  carved  with  the  stately  richness  of 
the  Bernese,  nor  set  together  with  the  antique  strength  of  Uri.  It  is  covered 
with  thin  slit  fine  shingles,  side-roofed  as  it  were  to  the  ground  for  mere  dry- 
ness' sake,  a  little  crossing  of  laths  here  and  there  underneath  the  windows  its 
only  ornament.  It  has  no  daintiness  of  garden  nor  wealth  of  farm  about  it, — 
is  indeed  little  more  than  a  delicately-built  [in  the  shorthand  page  "wrought" 
is,  by  the  author's  error,  written  for  "built"J  chalet,  yet  trim  and  domestic, 
mildly  intelligent  of  things  other  than  pastoral,  watch-making  and  the  like, 
though  set  in  the  midst  of  the  meadows,  the  gentian  at  its  door,  the  lily  of 
the  valley  wild  in  the  copses  hard  by. 

Whether  we  slept  at  St.  Laurent  or  Morez,  the  morning  of  the  next  day 
was  an  eventful  one.  In  ordinarily  fine  weather,  the  ascent  from  Morez  to 
Les  Rousses,  walked  most  of  the  way,  vas  mere  enchantment  ;  so  also  break- 
fast, and  f ringed-gentian  gathering,  at  Les  Rousses.  Then  came  usually  an 
hour  of  tortured  watching  the  increase  of  the  noon  clouds  ;  for,  however  early 
we  had  risen,  it  was  impossible  to  reach  the  Col  de  la  Faucille  before  two 
o'clock,  or  later  if  we  had  bad  horses,  and  at  two  o'clock,  if  there  are  clouds 
above  Jura,  there  will  be  assuredly  clouds  on  the  Alps. 

•It  is  worth  notice.  Saussure  himself  not  having  noticed  it,  that  this  main 
pass  of  jura,  unlike  the  great  passes  of  the  Alps,  reaches  its  traverse-point 
very  nearly  under  the  hi.;hest  summit  of  that  part  of  the  chain.  The  col, 
separating  the  source  of  the  Bienne,  which  runs  down  to  Morez  and  St. 
Claude,  from  that  of  the  Valserine,  which  winds  through  the  midst  of  Jura  to 
the  Rhone  at  Bellegarde,  is  a  spur  of  the  Dole  itself,  under  whose  prolonged 
masses  the  road  is  then  carried  six  miles  farther,  ascending  very  slightly  to 
the  Col  de  la  Faucille,  where  the  chain  opens  suddenly,  and  a  sweep  of  the 
road,  traversed  in  five  minutes  at  a  trot,  opens  the  whole  lake  of  Geneva,  and 
the  chain  of  the  Alps  [195]  along  a  hundred  miles  of  horizon. 

I  have  never  seen  that  view  perfectly  but  once — in  this  year  1835  ;  when  I 
drew  it  carefully  in  my  then  fashion,  and  have  been  content  to  look  backto  it 


226 

as  the  confirming  sequel  of  the  first  view  of  the  Alps  from  Schaffhausen. 
Very  few  travellers,  even  in  old  times,  saw  it  at  all  ;  tired  of  the  long  posting 
journey  from  Paris,  by  the  time  they  got  to  the  Col  they  were  mostly  thinking 
only  of  their  dinners  and  rest  at  Geneva  ;  the  guide  booi^s  said  nothing  about 
it  ;  and  though,  for  everybody,  it  was  an  inevitable  task  to  a^cend  the  Righi, 
nobody  ever  thought  there  was  anything  to  be  seen  from  the  Dole. 

Both  mountains  have  had  enormous  influence  on  my  whole  life  ; — the  Dole 
continually  and  calmly  ;  the  Righi  at  sorrowful  intervals,  as  A\dll  be  seen.  But 
the  Col  de  la  Faucille,  on  that  day  of  1835,  opened  to  me  in  distinct  vision 
the  Holy  Land  of  my  future  work  and  true  home  in  this  \\  orld.  My  eyes  had 
been  opened,  and  my  heart  with  them,  to  see  and  to  possess  royally  such  a 
kingdom.  Far  as  the  eye  could  re.-'ch — that  land  and  its  moving  or  pausing 
waters  ;  Arve,  and  his  gates  of  Cluse,  and  his  glacier  fountains  ;  Rhone,  and 
the  infinitude  of  his  sappiiire  lake, — liis  peace  beneath  the  narcissus  meads  of 
Vevay-his  cruelty  beneath  the  promontories  of  Sierre.  And  all  that  rose  against 
and  melted  into  the  sky,  of  mountain  and  mountain  snow  ;  and  all  that  living 
plain,  burning  with  human  gladness — studded  with  white  homes, — a  milky 
way  of  star-dwellings  cast  across  its  sunlit  blue. 


CHIEF  JUSTICE  MARSHALL.— Judge  Story. 

On  the  31st  day  of  January,  iSoi,  he  became  Chief  Justice  of  the  United 
States.  Splendid  indeed  as  has  been  the  judicial  career  of  this  eminent  man, 
it  is  scarcely  possible  that  the  [196]  extent  of  his  labors,  the  vigor  of  his  in- 
tellect or  the  untiring  accuracy  of  his  learning  should  be  duly  estimated  except 
by  the  profession  of  which  he  is  so  gteat  an  ornament.  Questions  of  law  rare- 
ly assume  a  cast  which  introduces  them  to  extensive  public  notice  ;  and  those 
which  require  the  highest  faculties  of  mind  to  master  and  expound  them,  are 
commonly  so  intricate,  and  remote  from  the  ordinary  pursuits  of  life,  that  the 
generality  of  readers  do  not  bring  to  the  examination  of  them  the  knowledge 
necessarv  to  comprehend  them  or  the  curiosity  which  imparts  a  relish  and  flavor 
to  them.  F"or  the  most  part,  therefore,  tiie  reputation  of  Judges  is  confined  to 
the  narrow  limits  which  embrace  the  votaries  of  jurisprudence  ;  and  many  of 
those  exquisite  judgments  which  have  cost  days  and  nights  of  the  most  elabor- 
ate study,  and,  for  power  of  thought,  beauty  of  illustration,  variety  of  learning 
and  elegant  demonstration  are  justly  numbered  among  the  highest  reaches  of  the 
human  mind,  find  no  admiration  beyond  the  ranks  of  lawyers  and  live  only  in 
the  dusty  repositories  of  their  oracles.  The  fame  of  the  warrior  is  forever  em- 
bodied in  the  history  of  his  country,  and  is  colored  with  [by]  the  warm  lights, 
reflected  back  by  the  praise,  of  many  a  distant  age.  The  orator  and  the  states- 
man live,  not  merely  in  the  recollections  of  their  powerful  eloquence  or  the 
deep  impressions  made  by  them  on  the  character  of  the  generation  in  which 
they  lived,  but  are  brought  forth  for  public  approbation  in  political  debates, 
in  splendid  volumes,  in  collegiate  declamations,  in  the  works  of  rhetoricians, 
in  the  school  books  of  boys,  and  in  the  elegant  extracts  of  maturer  life. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  enter  upon  a  minute  survey  of  the  official  labors  of 
Mr.  Chief  Justice  Marshall.    However  instructive  or  interesting  such  a  course 


I 


227 

might  be  to  the  profession,  the  considerations  already  adverted  to  sufficiently 
admonish  us  that  it  would  not  be  very  welcome  to  the  mass  of  other  readers. 
But  there  is  one  class  of  cases  which  ought  not  to  be  overlooked,  because  it 
comes  home  to  the  business  and  bosom  of  every  citizen  of  this  country,  and  is 
felt  in  every  gradation  of  life,  from  the  chief  magistrate  down  to  the  inmate 
of  the  cottage.  We  allude  to  the  grave  discussions  of  constitutional  law  which, 
during  his  time,  have  attracted  so  much  of  the  lalentsof  the  bar  in  the  Supreme 
Court  and  sometmies  agitated  [197]  the  whole  nation.  If  all  others  of  the 
Chief  Justice's  juridical  arguments  had  perished,  his  luminous  judgments  on 
these  occasions  would  have  given  an  enviable  immorality  to  his  name. 

There  is,  in  the  discharge  of  this  delicate  and  important  duty  which  is  pe- 
culiar to  our  institutions,  amoral  grandeur  and  intere^t  which  it  is  not  easy  to 
overestimate  either  in  apolitical  or  [a]  civil  view.  In  no  other-country  on  earth 
are  the  acts  of  the  legislature  liable  to  be  called  in  question,  and  even  set 
aside,  if  they  do  not  conform  to  the  standard  of  the  constitution.  Even  in 
England,  where  the  principles  of  civil  liberty  are  cherished  with  uncommon 
ardor  and  private  justice  is  administered  with  a  ]:)ureand  elevated  independ- 
ence, the  Acts  of  Parliament  are,  by  the  very  theory  of  the  government  in  a 
legal  sense,  omnipotent.  They  cannot  be  gainsaid  or  overruled.  They 
form  the  law  of  the  land,  which  controls  the  prerogative,  and  even  the  de- 
scent, of  the  Crown  itself,  and  may  take  away  the  life  and  property  of  the 
subject  without  trial  and  without  appeal.  The  only  security  is  in  the  modera- 
tion of  Parliament  it>elf,  and  representative  responsibility.  The  case  is  far 
otherwise  in  America.  The  state  and  national  constitutions  form  the  su- 
preme law  of  the  land  ;  and  the  Judges  are  sworn  to  maintain  these  charters 
of  liberty,  or,  rather,  these  special  delegations  of  power  by  the  people,  who  in 
our  Government  are  alone  the  depositories  of  supreme  authority  and  sovereign- 
ty, in  their  original  vigor  and  true  intendment.  It  matters  not  how  popular  a 
statute  may  be,  or  how  commanding  the  majority  by  which  it  has  been  enacted, 
it  must  stand  the  test  of  the  constitution,  or  it  falls.  The  humblest  citizen 
may  question  its  constitutionality;  audits  final  fate  must  be  settled,  upon  grave 
argument  and  debate,  by  the  Judges  of  the  land. 

Nor  is  this  the  mere  theory  of  the  constitution.  It  is  a  function  which  has 
been  often  performed  ;  and  not  a  few  acts  of  state,  as  well  as  of  national 
legislation,  have  been  brought  to  this  severe  scrutiny,  and  after  the  fullest  con- 
sideration, some  have  been  pronounced  to  be  void  because  they  were  uncon- 
stitutional. And  these  judgmentshave  been  acquiesced  in  and  obeyed,  even 
when  they  were  highly  offensive  to  the  pride  and  sovereignty  of  the  state  itself 
or  affected  private  or  public  interests  lo  an  incalculable  extent.  Such  is  the 
homage  of  a  free  people  to  the  institutions  [198]  created  by  themselves. 

Such  men  as  Chief  Justice  Marshall  are  not  the  ornaments  of  every  and  any 
age  ;  they  arise  only  at  distant  intervals,  to  enlighten  and  elevate  the  human 
race.  They  are  beings  of  a  superior  order,  belonging  only  to  centuries,  and 
are  designed  by  the  beneficence  of  Providence  to  work  deeply  and  powerfully 
upon  human  affairs.  *  *  *  *  When  can  we  expect  to  be  permitted  to 
behold  again  so  much  moderation  united  with  so  much  firmness, so  much  saga- 
city with  so  much  modesty,  so  much  learning  with  with  so  much  experience,  so 
miich  solid  wisdom  with  so  much  purity,  so  much  of  everything  to  love  and 


228 

admire,  with  nothing,  absolutely  nothing,  to  regret?  What  indeed  strikes  us 
as  most  remarkable  in  his  whole  character,  even  more  than  his  splendid  tal- 
ents, is  the  entire  consistency  of  his  public  life  and  principles.  There  is  noth- 
ing in  either  which  calls  for  apology  or  concealment. 

Whatever  changes  of  opinion  have  occurred  in  the  course  of  his  long  life, 
have  been  gradual  and  slow  :  the  results  of  genius  acting  upon  larger  materi- 
als, and  of  judgment  matured  by  the  lessons  of  experience.  If  we  were  tempt- 
ed to  say,  in  one  word,  what  it  was  in  which  he  ciiiefly  excelled  other  men,  we 
should  say,  in  wisdom  ;  in  the  union  of  that  virtue  which  has  ripened  under 
tiie  hardy  discipline  of  principles,  with  that  knowledge  which  has  constantly 
sifted  and  rehned  iis  old  treasures  and  as  constantly  gathered  new.  The  con- 
stitution, since  its  adoption,  owes  nnre  to  him  than  to  any  other  single  mind, 
for  its  true  interpretation  and  vindication. 


THE  LAW  OF  EVIDENCE.— Fitz^James  Stephen. 

All  law  may  be  divided  into  substantive  law,  by  which  rights,  duties  and 
liabilities  are  defined,  and  the  law  of  procedure,  by  which  the  substantive 
law  is  applied  to  particular  cases. 

The  Law  of  Evidence  is  that  part  of  the  Law  of  Procedure  which,  with  a 
view  to  ascertain  individual  rights  and  liabilities  in  particular  cases,  decides  ; 

I. — What  facts  may,  and  what  may  not,  be  proved  in  such  cases. 

II — What  sort  of  evidence  must  be  given  of  a  fact  which  may  be  proved. 

in. — By  whom  and  in  what  manner  the  evidence  must  be  produced  by 
which  any  fact  is  to  be  proved. 

I. — The  facts  which  may  be  proved  are  facts  in  issue,  or  facts  relevant  to 
the  issue.  [199]  Facts  in  issue  are  those  facts,  upon  the  existence  of 
which  the  right  or  liability  to  be  ascertained  depends.  Facts  relevant  to  tlie 
issue  are  facts  from  the  existence  of  which  inferences  as  to  the  existence  of 
the  facts  in  issue  may  be  drawn.  A  fact  is  relevant  to  another  fact  when  the 
existence  of  the  one  can  be  shown  to  be  the  cause  or  one  of  the  causes,  or  the 
effect  or  one  of  the  effects,  of  the  existence  of  the  other,  or  when  the  exist- 
ence of  the  one,  either  alone  or  together  with  other  facts,  renders  the  exist- 
ence of  the  other  highly  probable,  or  improbable,  according  to  the  common 
course  of  events. 

Four  classes  of  facts,  which  in  common  life  would  usually  be  regarded  as 
falling  within  this  definition  of  relevancy,  are  excluded  from  it  by  tlie  Law  of 
Evidence  ["except  in  certain  cases,"  omitted  from  p.  199]: 

1.  Facts  similar  to,  but  not  specifically  connected  with,  each  other  (/?t's 
inter  alios  actae). 

2.  The  fact  that  a  person  not  called  as  a  witness  has  asserted  the  existence 
of  any  fact  {Hearsay). 

3.  The  fact  that  any  person  is  of  opinion  that  a  fact  exists  (C>//«/^«). 

4.  The  fact  that  a  person's  character  is  such  as  to  render  conduct  imputed 
to  him  probable  or  improbable  (Cha7-acte7^. 

To  each  of  these  four  exclusive  rules  there  are,  however,  important  excep- 
tions, which  are  defined  by  the  Law  of  Evidence. 


229 

II. — As  to  the  manner  in  which  a  fact  in  issue  or  revelant  fact  must  be 
proved.  Some  facts  need  not  be  proved  at  all,  because  the  Court  will  take 
judicial  notice  of  ihem,  if  they  are  relevant  to  the  issue.  Every  fact  which 
requires  proof  must  be  proved  either  by  oral  or  by  documentary  evidence. 
Every  fact,  except  (generally  speaking)  the  contents  of  a  document,  must  l)e 
proved  by  oral  evidence.  Oral  evidence  must  in  every  case  Ije  direct,  that  is 
to  say,  it  must  consist  of  an  assertion  by  the  person  who  gives  it  that  he  direct- 
ly perceived  the  fact,  to  the  existence  of  which  he  testifies.  Documentary 
evidence  is  either  primary  or  secondary.  Primary  evidence  is  the  document 
itself  produced  in  Court  for  inspection.  Secondary  evidence  varies  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  of  the  document.  In  the  case  of  private  documents  a  copy 
of  the  document,  or  an  oral  account  of  its  contents,  is  secondary  evidence. 
In  the  case  of  some  public  documents,  examined  or  certified  [200]  copies,  or 
exemplifications,  must  or  may  be  produced  in  the  absence  of  the  documents 
themselves. 

Whenever  any  public  or  private  transaction  has  been  reduced  to  a  documen- 
tary form,  the  document  in  which  it  is  recorded  becomes  exclusive  evidence  of 
that  transaction,  and  its  contents  cannot,  except  in  certain  cases  expressly  de- 
fined, be  varied  by  oral  evidence,  though  secondary  evidence  may  be  given  of 
the  contents  of  the  document. 

III. — As  to  the  person  by  whom,  and  the  manner  in  which,  the  proof  of  a 
particular  fact  must  be  made.  When  a  fact  is  to  be  proved,  evidence  must 
be  given  of  it  by  tlie  person  upon  whom  the  burden  of  proving  it  is  imposed, 
either  by  the  nature  of  the  issue  or  by  any  legal  presumption,  unless  the  fact 
is  one  which  the  parly  is  estopped  from  proving  by  his  own  representations, 
or  by  his  conduct,  or  by  his  relation  to  the  opposite  party. 

The  witnesses  by  whom  a  fact  must  [is  to  be]  proved  must  be  competent. 
With  very  few  exceptions,  every  one  is  now  a  competent  witness  in  all  cases. 
Competent  witnesses,  however,  are  not  in  all  cases  compelled  or  even  per- 
mitted to  testify.  The  evidence  must  be  given  upon  oath,  or  in  certain  ex- 
cepted cases  without  oath.  Tiie  witnesses  must  be  first  examined  in  chief, 
then  cross-examined,  and  then  re-examined.  Their  credit  may  be  tested  in 
certain  ways,  and  the  answers  which  they  give  to  questions  affecting  their 
credit  maybe  contradicted  in  certain  cases,  and  not  in  others. 


The  problem  of  discovering  the  truth  in  relation  to  matters  which  are 
judicially  investigated  is  a  part  of  the  general  problem  of  science, — the  dis- 
covery of  true  propositions  as  to  matters  of  fact. 

The  general  solution  of  this  problem  is  contained  in  the  rules  of  induction 
and  deduction  stated  by  Mr.  Mill,  and  generally  employed  for  the  purpose  of 
conducting  and  testing  the  results  of  inquiries  into  physical  nature. 

By  the  due  application  of  these  rules  facts  may  be  exhibited  as  standing 
towards  each  other  in  the  relation  of  [stroke  should  have  been  on  the  line] 
cause  and  effect,  and  we  are  able  to  argue  from  the  cause  to  the  effect  and 
from  the  effect  to  the  cause,  with  a  degree  of  certainty  and  precision  propor- 
tionate to  the  completeness  with  which  the  relevant  facts  have  been  observed 
or  are  accessible. 


280 

The  leading  differences  between  judicial  investigations  and  inquiries  into 
[201]  physical  nature  are  as  follows: — 

1.  In  physical  inquiries  the  number  of  relevant  facts  is  generally  unlimited, 
and  is  capable  of  indefinite  increase  by  experiments.  In  judicial  investiga- 
tions the  number  of  relevant  facts  is  limited  by  circumstances,  and  is  incapa- 
ble of  being  increased. 

2.  Physical  inquiries  can  be  prolonged  for  any  time  that  may  be  required  in 
order  to  obtain  full  proof  of  the  conclusion  reached,  and  when  a  conclusion 
has  been  reached,  it  is  always  liable  to  review  if  fresh  facts  are  discovered,  or 
if  any  objection  is  made  to  the  process  by  which  it  was  arrived  at.  In  judi- 
cial investifrations  it  is  necessary  to  arrive  at  a  definite  result  in  a  limited 
time,  and  when  that  result  is  arrived  at,  it  is  final  and  irreversible,  with  ex- 
ceptions too  rare  to  require  notice. 

3.  In  physical  inquiries  the  relevant  facts  are  usually  established  by  testi- 
mony open  to  no  doubt,  because  they  relate  to  simple  facts  which  do  not 
affect  the  passions,  which  are  observed  by  trained  observers  who  are  exposed 
to  detection  if  they  make  mistakes,  and  who  could  no  tell  the  effect  of  mis- 
representation, if  they  were  disposed  to  be  fraudulent. 

In  judicial  inquiries  the  relevant  facts  are  generally  complex.         *       *       * 

4.  On  the  other  hand,  approximate  generalizations  are  more  useful  in  judi- 
cial than  they  are  in  scientific  inquiries,  because  in  the  case  of  judicial  in- 
quiries every  man's  individual  experience  supplies  the  qualifications  and 
exceptions  necessary  to  adjust  general  rules  to  particular  facts,  which  is  not 
the  case  in  regard  to  scientific  inquiries. 

5.  Judicial  inquiries  being  limited  in  extent,  the  profess  of  reaching  as 
good  a  conclusion  as  is  to  be  got  out  of  the  materials  is  far  easier  than  the 
process  of  establishing  a  scientific  conclusion  with  complete  certainty,  though 
the  conclusion  arrived  at  is  less  satisfactory. 

It  follows  from  what  ]irecedes  that  the  utmost  result  that  can  in  any  case 
be  produced  by  judicial  evidence  is  a  very  high  degree  of  probability. 
Whether  upon  any  subject  whatever  more  than  this  is  possible — whether  the 
highest  form  of  scientific  proof  amounts  to  more  than  an  assertion  that  a  cer- 
tain order  in  nature  has  hitherto  been  observed  to  take  place,  and  that  if 
that  order  continues  to  take  place  such  and  such  events  will  happen — are 
questions  which  have  been  much  discussed,  but  which  lie  beyond  the  sphere 
of  the  present  inquiry.  However  [202]  this  may  be,  the  reasons  given 
above  show  why  courts  of  justice  liave  to  be  contented  with  a  lower  degree 
of  probal)ility  than  is  rightly  demanded  in  scientific  investigation.  The  high- 
est probability  at  which  a  court  of  ju^ltice  can  under  ordinary  circumstances 
arrive  is  the  probability  that  a  witness,  or  a  set  of  witnesses,  aflirming  the  ex- 
istence of  a  fact  which  they  say  they  perceived  by  their  own  senses,  and  upon 
which  they  could  not  be  mi-^taken,  tell  the  truth.  It  is  difficult  to  measure 
the  value  of  such  a  probability  against  those  which  the  theories  of  physical 
inquiries  produce,  nor  would  it  serve  any  practical  purpose  to  attempt  to  do 
so.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  the  process  by  which  a  comparatively  low  degree 
of  probability  is  shown  to  exist  in  the  one  case  is  identical  in  principle  with 
that  by  which  a  much  higher  degree  of  probability  is  shown  to  exist  in  the 
other  case. 


231 

The  degrees  [shorthand  sign,  p.  2o2,  1.  5,  is  by  mistake  written  "  degree,"] 
of  probability  attainable  in  scientific  and  in  judicial  inquiries  are  infinite, 
and  do  not  admit  of  exact  measurement  or  description.  Cases  might  easily 
be  mentioned  in  which  the  degree  of  probability  obtained  in  either  is  so  high, 
that  if  there  is  any  degree  of  knowledge  higher  in  kind  than  the  knowledge  of 
probabilities,  it  is  impossible,  for  any  practical  purpose,  to  distinguish  be- 
tween the  two.  Whether  any  higher  degree  of  assurance  is  conceivable  than 
that  which  may  easily  be  obtained  of  the  facts  that  the  eartli  revolves  round 
the  sun,  and  that  Delhi  was  besieged  and  taken  by  the  English  in  1857,  is  a 
question  which  does  not  belong  to  this  inquiry.  For  all  practical  purposes 
such  conclusions  as  these  may  be  described  as  absolutely  certain.  From 
these  down  to  the  faintest  guess  about  the  inhabitants  of  the  stars,  and  the 
faintest  suspicion  that  a  particular  person  has  committed  a  crime,  there  is  a 
descending  scale  of  ]5robabilities  which  does  not  admit  of  any  but  a  very 
rough  measurement  for  practical  purposes.  The  only  point  in  it  worth 
noticing  is  what  is  commonly  called  moral  certainty;  and  this  means  simply 
such  a  degree  of  probability  as  a  prudent  man  would  act  upon  under 
the  circumstances  in  which  he  happens  to  be  placed  in  reference  to 
the  matter  of  which  he  is  said  to  be  morally  certain.  What  constitutes 
moral  certainty  is  thus  a  question  of  prudence,  and  not  a  question  of 
calculation.     ***** 

The  grounds  for  believing  or  disbelieving  particular  statements  made  by 
particular  jieople  under  uarticular  circumstances,  [203 1  may  be  brought 
under  three  heads: — those  which  affect  the  jiovvcr  of  the  witness  to  speak  the 
truth;  those  which  affect  his  will  to  do  so;  and  tnose  which  arise  from  the 
nature  of  the  statement  itself  and  from  surrounding  circumstances.  A  man's 
power  to  speak  the  truth  depends  upon  fiis  knowledge  and  his  power  of  ex- 
pression. His  knowledge  depends  partly  en  his  accuracy  of  observation, 
partly  on  his  memory,  i^artly  cm  his  pjesence  of  mind;  his  power  of  expres- 
sion depends  upon  an  infinite  number  of  circumstances,  and  varies  in  relation 
to  the  subject  of  which  he  is  to  speak.  A  man's  will  to  speak  [p.  203,  1.  3, 
shorthand  sign  is  tfll]  the  trulh  depends  upon  his  education,  his  character, 
["  /lis  cow-age,"  omitted  in  the  shorthand],  his  sense  of  duty,  his  relation  to 
the  particular  facts  as  to  which  he  is  to  testify,  his  humor  for  the  moment, 
and  a  thousand  other  circumstances,  as  to  tlie  presence  or  absence  of  which 
in  any  particular  case  it  is  often  difficult  to  form  an  opinion. 

In  judicial  inquiries  the  facts  which  form  the  materials  for  the  decision  of 
the  court  are  the  facts  that  certain  persons  assert  certain  things  under  cer- 
tain circumstances.  These  facts  the  judge  hears  with  his  own  ears.  He 
also  sees  with  his  own  eyes  documents  antl  other  things  respecting  which  he 
hears  assertions.  His  task  is  to  infer — ;i)  from  what  he  himself  hears  and 
sees,  the  existence  of  the  facts  asserted  to  exist;  {2}  From  the  facts  which,  on 
the  strength  of  such  assertions,  he  believes  to  exist,  other  facts  which  are  not 
asserted  to  exist. 

HI.  Each  of  these  inferences  is  an  inference  from  the  effect  to  the  cause, 
and  each  ought  to  conform  to  ihe  metiiod  of  Difference  ;  that  is  to  say,  the 
circumstances  in  each  case  should  be  such  that  the  effect  is  inconsistent  (sub- 
ject to  the  limitations  contained  in  the  following  paragraphs)  with    the   exist- 


232 

ence  of  any  other  cause  for  it,  than  the  cause  of  which   the   existence  is  pro- 
posed to  be  proved. 

IV.  The  subject  of  judicial  investigation  must  generally  be,  for  the  rea- 
sons already  given,  to  show  that  certain  conclusions  are  more  or  less 
probable. 

V.  The  question, — what  degree  of  probability  is  it  necessary  to  show,  in 
order  to  warrant  a  judicial  decision  in  a  given  case,  is  a  question  not  of  logic 
but  of  prudence,  and  is  identical  with  the  expression,  "  What  risk  of  error  is 
it  wise  to  run,  regard  being  had  to  the  consequences  of  error  in  either  di- 
rection ?  " 

VI.  This  degree  of  probability  varies  in  different  cases  to  an  extent  which 
cannot  be  strictly  defined  ;  but  wherever  it  exists  it  may  be  called  moral 
certainty.  To  draw  an  inference  in  those  cases  only  in  which  it  is  true,  is  a 
matter  of  the  utmost  difficulty. 


SELECTED  SPECIMEN  OF  ORAL  EVIDENCE- 
[204]  N.  y.   SUPREME  COURT 


1 


The  People,  &c., 

vs.  ;■  Fel'y.  8,    '79. 

Railro.'VD  Companies. 


Appearances: 

Mr.  Sterne  for  the  Complainants. 

Mr.   Hinsdale  for  Respondents 

J.  Carson  Brevoort,  recalled  and  further  questioned  by  Mr.  Sterne, 

testified  : — 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  upon  the  subject  or  any  information  of  the  ex- 
istence of  the  Brooklyn  and  Jamaica  turnpike,  and  roads  crossing  the  Brook- 
lyn and  Jamaica  turnpike,  anterior  to  the  occupation  tiiereof  by  the  Brooklyn 
&  Jamaica  Railway?  A.  I  have  no  personal  knowledge.  I  have  it  from  my 
father-in-law,  and  from  documents. 

Q.  Your  father-in-law  was  an  old  man  ?  A.  An  old  man.  He  lived  there 
from  1772 — on  this  turnpike. 

Q.  What  information  have  you  derived  from  him  in  relation  to  Brooklyn 
and  Jamaica  turnpike  and  its  early  history  ?  What  information  have  you  derived 
from  your  father-in-law,  or  from  any  other  source — old  books,  or  documents — 
from  which  you  can  testify  as  to  the  early  history  of  those  roads  between 
Flatbush  avenue  and  the  City  line,  including  the  Jamaica  and  Brooklyn  turn- 
pike, between  those  points? 

Mr.   Hinsdale   objected    to   any    statement  by  the  witness  of  the 


0'>'> 
Jo-) 

contents  of  documents,  unless  it  be  first  sliown  that  tlioso  documents 
are  lost  and  cannot  be  produced  ;  and  that  such  fact  does  not  yet  ap- 
pear. 

Objection  sustained. 

Mr.  SxERNli  :    I  propose   to  prove    knowledge    and  information    he 
has  derived  from  old  men  who  have  lived  in  the  neighborhood,  and   I 
claim  that  that  is  pertinent  and  proper  testimony. 
Mr.  Hinsdale  :  I  do  not  object  to  that. 
Q.   What    information    have    you   derived?     First,    confine  yourself  to  in- 
formation you  have  derived  from  your  father-in-law.     A.    He  lived  in   Brook- 
lyn from  the  time  he  was  born  in  1772. 
Q.    Until  what  time?     A.   Until  in  1847. 

Q.  What  information  did  you  get  besides  that  ?  A.  His  father  and  grand- 
father had  lived  in  the  same  house  previously  to  that. 

Q.  [205]  Did  they  both  become  old  men?  A,  They  were  both  old  men 
when  they  died.  One  was  named  Leffert  Lefferts,  and  the  other  Jacobus  Lef- 
ferts.  I  can  state  farther  that  Leflfert  Lefferts,  Sr. ,  was  county  clerk  at  the 
time  of  the  Revolution,  and  all  the  county  documents  were  kept  in  the  county 
clerk's  office — in  fact,  in  his  residence  ;  that  office  was  kept  in  his  residence  ; 
and  he  employed  a  clerk  named  Rapalye.  Most  of  the  county  documents 
were  carried  off  by  the  said  Rapayle,  and  have  never  been  seen  since.  Some 
of  those  left  being  Court  records,  and  being  thought  of  no  value, were  exam- 
ined by  General  Jeremiah  Johnson,  and  Leffert  Lefferts,  my  father-in-law. 
Of  those,  all  that  related  to  roads  were  selected  and  bound  in  a  volume,  and 
entitled  "  Road  Record,"  which  was  preserved  until  recently  in  the  county 
clerk's  office  in  the  county  of  Kings. 

Q.  Where  is  that  record?  A.  The  record  is  still  there,  I  believe.  I 
found  on  this  record  references  to  old  roads  in  Kings  County  ; — the  oldest 
refers  to  the  Brooklyn  and  Jamaica  road. 

Q.   You  take  your  information  from  the  record  ?     A.   Yes,  sir. 
Q.  Give  the  date  of  it  ?     A.   The  oldest  reference  I  can  find  in  that  record 
relating  to  the  Jamaica  road  was  November  12,  1699. 

Q.  What  is  the  title  of  the  book  you  found  that  in  ?  .\.  "  Road  Record," 
small  folio.  My  father-in-law  always  considered — 
Objected  to. 
Q.  What  did  he  say?  A.  My  father-in-law  told  me  he  Was  interested  in 
this  road,  and  he  told  me  that  it  was  the  oldest  road  on  the  Island  excepting 
one — that,  except  the  Brooklyn  and  Flatbush  road,  the  Brooklyn  and  Jama- 
,cia  road  was  the  oldest  road  on  the  Island.  He  also  told  me  that  tiie  only 
road  to  Hempstead,  in  Kings  County,  was  via  the  Brooklyn  and  Jamaica  road. 
Also,  that  the  road  to  Newtown  v/as  by  the  same  road  as  far  as  Bedford.  I 
asked  him  about  the  Newtown  road  [206]  ana  how  people  reached  Rockavvay, 
a  very  old  settlement  when  Rockaway  was  first  settled,  then  called  Rocka- 
wannis.  I  was  interested  in  those  Indian  names.  He  referred  me  to  an 
Indian  grant  in  1670,  in  which  grant  the  road  to  Rockaway  is  indicated. 
That  has  been  published  about  a  dozen  times. 

Q.  Is  it  in  existence  now?  A.  Yes  ;  in  Albany.  I  want  to  state  another 
thing — that  that  road  to  Rockaway  turned  aside,  and  I  want  to  tell  you  what 


234 

was  the  name  of  tlie  road  that  turned  to  the  south,  at  the  extreme  eastern 
limit  of  the  town  of  Brooklyn,  showing  there  was  travel  up  to  that  town  line 
on  that  road  in  1670.      It  is  there  called  the  Rockaway  Path. 

Q.  Were  the  two  Hempsteads  settlements  under  the  Dutch  Government  ? 
A.   Yes,  sir  ;   1  will  give  you  the  names  of  tlie  settlements. 

Q.  What  were  they?  A.  Among  the  English  settlements  in  Queens  Coun- 
ty, under  the  rule  of  the  Dutch,  were  Flushing,  and  Newtown,  Maspeth,  and 
Jamaica — then  called  Rustdorp — Hempstead,  and  other  towns  eastwardly. 
They  were  settlements  by  the  English  from  Connecticut. 

Q.   What  do  you  know  of  the  road  known  as  the  Clove  road?  A.    "  Clove" 
is  a  Dutch  word,  designating  the  same    as    the    Clove-road    in    the   Catskills. 
The    word    Clove    is    a    Dutch    vord,    from    "  Kloffen,"    meaning   a    "cut, 
through  the  hills."     That  was  a  cross-road,  between  Bedford  and  Flatbush. 

Q.  Have  you  any  information,  from  your  father-in-law  or  other  old  men, 
as  to  what  they  heard  from  their  ancestors  with  reference  to  the  existence  of 
that  road  under  the  Dutch  Government  ?  A.  I  have  heard  liim  say  that  it  was 
originally  a  wood-road,  in  order  to  reach  their  woodlands,  called  the  first  and 
second  division  of  woodlands. 

Q.  Was  that  under  the  Dutch  ?  A.  Yes,  sir.  To  reach  the  first  and 
second  division  of  the  woodlands. 

Q.  Within  your  knowledge,  or  within  your  present  recollection,  the  old 
Clove-road  existed,  did  it  not  ?    A.   It  existed  in  1869. 

Q.  And  under  the  name  of  the  old  Clove-road  ?  A.  Under  the  name  of 
the  old  Clove-road.      Parts  of  it  are  still  in  existence. 

Q.  What  street  is  it  now,  if  it  is  a  street  ?  Where  does  it  cross  Atlantic 
Avenue?  A.  It  crosses  Atlantic  avenue  about  250  feet  east  of  Bedford  ave- 
nue.     It  was  a  winding  road. 


[207]   HARVARD   LAW    SCHOOL.— Judge  Cooley. 

Coming  from  a  distant  State  to  look  in  upon  Harvard  in  the  day  of 
its  festivity,  I  have  something  of  that  feeling  which  we  may  suppose  would 
have  thrilled  the  explorer,  Ponce  de  Leon,  if  in  his  search  for  the  fountain  of 
youth  he  had  founil  the  myth  a  reality,  and  been  permitied  a  sight  of  the 
waters  of  perennial  renovation.  For  here,  indeed,  we  stand  in  the  presence 
of  a  true  fountain  of  perpetual  youth.  Em]->ires  will  be  built  up  and  be  over 
thrown,  but  Harvard  goes  on  forever,  wiiii  a  jierpeiual  renewal  of  lusty 
youth,  and  a  perpetual  taking  on  of  new  vigor  and  new  capabilities.  F'oi 
Harvard  theie  is  neither  fear  of  time,  nor  di.ubr  of  time's  beneficence;  and 
while  trees  grow  and  waters  run,  this  school  of  learning  will  be  noting  the 
vicissitudes  of  nation^,  as  they  rise  and  fall,  and  cahnly  teaching  the  moral  ot 
their  story  to  the  youth  of  successive  generations.  But  the  Law  School  of 
Harvard,  whicli  more  immediately  receives  our  attention  to-day,  has  a  life 
and  a  vigor  of  its  own,  which  has  impressed  the  political  institutions  of  the 
country  more  than  most  of  us  perhaps  have  realized.  You  who  have  gathered 
in  this  hall  for  good  fellowship  and  pleasant  reminiscence,  though  yourselves 
a    part    of    its    strength    and    its  greatness,   will  very  naturally  have  the  Law 


235 

School  in  mind  in  its  personal  rather  than  its  general  aspects;  but  one  wlio 
unfortunately  cannot  claim  the  personal  relation,  but  who  nevertheless  for 
many  years  has  observed  how  Harvard,  bj'  its  teachings  and  by  the  leadeiship 
of  strong  minds,  has  built  itself  into  the  political  institutions  of  the  land, 
making  every  commonw  ealth  and  every  municipality  the  better  for  its  sound 
law  and  wholesome  constitutional  doctrine,  must  be  permitted  to  look  beyond 
the  membership,  and  to  say  a  word  of  results  which  have  been  the  most  strik- 
ing and  impressive  of  all  its  grand  realities.  Those  who  are  of  the  brother- 
hood may  take  delight  in  the  men  who,  in  the  forum  or  the  senate,  have 
made  the  Law  School  famous;  but  one  who  is  not  of  the  household  may  as 
an  American  indulge  his  patriotic  pride  in  contemplating  what  [208]  it  has 
done  for  the  whole  country,  and  in  confident  anticipation  of  what  it  will  do 
hereafter.  Its  beneficent  influence  has  not  been  bounded  by  state  lines,  or 
limited  to  sectional  divisions.  The  most  adventurous  pioneer  who  penetrates  the 
remote  wilderness  is  likely,  if  his  rights  are  brought  in  controversy,  to  find  them 
determined  on  the  authority  of  Harvard's  great  teachers;  and  the  political 
philosopher  who  studies  the  constitutional  unity  in  diversity  which  the 
founders  of  the  Republic  hoped  for  but  did  not  live  to  realize,  will  remember 
that  the  teachings  of  the  Harvard  Law  School  led  steadily  up  to  the  great 
consummation,  and  that  there  went  out  from  it  an  influence,  born  not  less 
of  conviction  than  of  sentiment,  which  in  the  hour  of*  national  peril  was  as 
necessary  to  unity  as  the  army  itself.  Indeed,  it  was  the  firm  belief  in  the 
Federal  Constitution  as  an  instrument  of  indissoluble  union  that  made  an  in- 
vincible army  possible;  so  that  it  is  no  small  part  of  the  just  renown  of  Har- 
vard that  its  legal  oracles  perceived  the  truth  from  the  first,  and  maintained 
the  faith,  and  taught  it  until  it  became  irresistible. 

It  has  been  my  fortune  to  be  to  some  extent  in  various  ways  a  teacher  of 
the  law;  and  in  what  I  have  done  in  that  field  I  have  taken  pleasure  in  seek- 
ing wisdom  from  Harvard,  and  in  accepting  its  guidance, — whether  in  pre- 
senting the  principles  of  right  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  our  inherited  in- 
stitutions, or  in  pointing  out  the  necessary  dependence  of  true  liberty  upon 
steady  administration  of  law,  or  in  inculcating  the  nobility  of  the  lawyer's 
calling,  which  should  be  at  once  the  effective  instrument  of  justice  and  of  true 
benevolence.  If  my  efforts  have  not  been  in  vain,  I  have  done  somethmg  to 
make  the  fact  obvious,  that,  aside  from  physical  needs,  the  State  is  most  of 
all  dependent  for  the  happiness  of  its  people  upon  a  clear  recognition  and 
ready  acceptance  of  the  rules  which  determine  and  protect  our  rights.  The 
sense  of  security,  upon  which  public  content  not  less  than  public  liberty  de- 
pends, must  spring  mainly  from  a  steady  administration  of  just  laws;  and  we 
fail  to  appreciate  the  disunity  of  our  profession  if  we  look  for  it  either  in  pro- 
fundity of  learning  or  [209]  in  forensic  triumphs.  These,  however  strik- 
ing and  notable,  are  only  means  to  the  great  end  for  which  the  profession 
exists.  Its  reason  for  being  must  be  found  in  the  effective  aid  it  renders  to 
justice,  and  in  the  sense  it  gives  ["it  gives"  omitted  in  the  shorthand]  of 
public  security  through  its  steady  support  of  public  order.  These  are  com- 
monplaces, but  the  strength  of  the  law  lies  in  its  commonplace  character;  and 
it  becomes  feeble  and  untrustworthy  when  it  expresses  something  different 
from  the  common  thoughts  of  men.     Harvard  in  the  past  has  been  a  great 


236 

scliool  of  the  common  law;  and  it  will  be  a  great  school  of  a  nobler  common 
law  in  the  future,  as  the  common  law  improves  with  an  improving  and  elevat- 
ing humanity.  So  may  it  be!  And  we  in  the  West,  whether  between  the 
great  lakes,  or  on  the  l;oundless  prairies,  or  over  tlie  snow-ci owned  moun- 
tains, will  bare  our  heads  to  it  reverently,  as  we  behold  it  still  "  nourishing  a 
youth  sublime,"  while  its  "centuries  behind  it  like  a  fruitful  land  repose." 


IN  ADMIRALTY.— Selected. 

In  America,  a  steamship  passing  so  close  to  a  sloop  at  anchor  that  the  boom 
of  the  latter  was  driven  against  her  by  a  sudden  gust  of  wind,  was  held 
solely  in  fault.  And  where  a  stean.ship  at  sea  sighted  a  schooner  seven  miles 
off,  and  shaped  her  course  so  as  to  pass  within  a  cable's  length  of  her,  it  was 
held  by  the  Circuit  Court  that  for  two  ships  approaching  each  other  at  the 
rate  of  eighteen  miles  an  hour,  such  a  course  was  "  very  far  from  an  exercise 
of  reasonable  prudence." 

The  rule  in  America  as  to  ships  working  to  windward  in  narrow  channels  is, 
that  they  must  "  beat  out  their  tacks,"  and  not  go  about  before  the  depth  of 
water  or  the  exigencies  of  the  navigation  require  it.  Vessels  are  expected  to 
know  the  channels  and  the  point  at  which  other  ships  will  be  [210J  com- 
pelled to  go  about.  A  ship  going  about  before  she  gets  to  the  edge  of  the 
channel,  and  thereby  causing  a  collision  with  a  passing  steamship,  was  held 
in  fault.  But  the  rule  as  to  "  beating  out  tacks"  does  not  apply  so  as  to  pre- 
clude a  ship  from  going  about  before  she  reaches  the  shoal  water  in  order  that 
she  may  be  able  to  weather  a  point  of  land,  or  other  object,  on  the  next  tack. 
The  rule  does  not  appear  to  have  been  expressly  recognized  in  any  Court  in 
England.  In  The  Palatine,  where  there  seems  to  have  been  room  for  its 
application,  it  was  not  referred  to. 

Whether  a  ship,  being  in  stays,  is  required  to  hold  herself  in  stays  to  allow 
another  vessel  to  pass,  is  not  clear.  Two  American  cases  are  contradictory 
on  the  point.  In  the  Empi)-e  State  the  Court  said  that  it  is  the  duty  of  a  ship 
to  beat  out  her  tack  and  come  about  on  the  other  tack  with  proper  despatch; 
and  that  "she  is  not  obliged  to  remain  in  the  wind  for  a  steamer  to  pass  her." 
On  the  other  hand,  in  the  W.  C.  A'edfieM,  it  was  held  that  a  sailing  ship  was 
in  fault  for  not  holding  herself  in  stays  to  allow  a  tug  and  her  tow  to  pass 
clear.  There  are  decisions  of  the  American  Courts  to  the  effect  that  it  cannot 
be  imputed  to  a  ship  as  a  fault  that  she  is  sluggish  in  going  about;  and  that 
she  is  not  wrong  in  fore-reaching  or  shooting  ahead  in  the  wind's  eye  whilst 
going  about. 

Fishing  boats  have  a  right  to  fish  on  the  high  sea,  and  to  be  fast  to  their 
nets,  whether  their  fishing  ground  is  in  the  track  of  ships  or  not.  It  is  the 
duty  of  other  ships  to  take  greater  precautions  when  passing  over  a  fishing 
ground,  so  as  to  keep  clear  of  the  fishing  boats,  and  not  make  them  cast  off 
from  their  nets.  Bringing  up  upon  a  fishing  ground  where  drift  net  fishing 
is  being  carried  on,  is  illegal  by  statute.  Vessels  navigating  in  an  unusual 
manner  or  by  an  improper  course,  do  so  at  their  own  risk.      By  the  By-Laws 


237 

in  force  in  the  Tyne  (clause  17),  all  vessels  proceeding  to  sea  are  required  lo 
keep  on  the  Soulh  side  of  mid-channel;  and  (clause  [21  Ij  20)  vessels  cross- 
ing the  river  take  upon  themselves  the  responsibility  of  doing  so  with  safety 
to  the  passing  traffic.  A  vessel  outward  bound,  coming  out  of  the  Tyne  dock 
on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  and  either  intentionally,  or  under  the  influence 
of  the  tide,  crossing  over  to  the  north  side  of  the  river,  came  into  collision  on 
the  north  side  with  two  steamships  also  going  down  the  river.  She  was  held 
in  fault  for  the  collision,  as  she  should  not  have  attempted  to  cross  when 
there  was  risk  of  collision. 

It  was  held,  in  The  Smyrna,  that  a  usual  and  proper  precaution  for  vessels 
to  take  when  navigating  a  winding  river  against  a  strong  stream,  is  lo  keep 
under  the  points  in  the  slack  of  the  tide,  so  as  to  avoid  descending  vessels 
wiiich  are  swept  across  the  river  into  the  opposite  bight  by  the  stream  setting 
off  the  point.  In  the  Thames,  vessels  are  required  to  navigate  in  this  manner 
round  certain  points.  But,  except  where  local  enactments  provide  otherwise, 
the  rule  would  seem  to  be  different  under  the  present  law  of  "  starboard  side" 
in  narrow  channels. 

In  New  York  harbor,  where  ferry-boats  are  constantly  coming  out  from 
their  slips  or  docks  at  right  angles  to  the  course  of  vessels  navigating  the 
river,  the  law  requires  vessels  navigating  the  river  to  keep  in  mid-channel,  or 
if  they  go  along  the  shore  to  go  very  slowly.  Where  two  steamships  were 
meeting  in  a  narrow  channel,  one  going  with  and  the  other  against  the  tide, 
and  it  was  necessary  for  one  of  them  to  stop,  it  was  held  by  the  Supreme 
Court  in  -America  that  the  vessel  going  against  the  tide  should  have  stopped 
at  once,  as  she  could  do  so  the  more  readily. 

A  vessel  warping  down  the  Thames  against  the  flood  tide  was  held  in  fault 
for  a  collision  thereby  occasioned;  and  in  America  it  was  held  that  a  vessel 
with  a  warp  across  a  river  faii-vi'ay  is  bound  to  slack  itlo  allow  another  vessel 
to  cross.  A  steamship  proceeding  down  the  Thames  at  night  against  a  flood 
tide  is  required  to  exercise  [212]  the  greatest  caution.  If  a  vessel  enters  an 
eddy  tide  and  is  thereby  prevented  from  answering  her  helm  and  goes  into 
coUision  with  another  ship,  it  is  no  excuse  that  the  eddy  prevented  her  from 
answering  her  helm,  unless  the  action  of  the  tide  could  not  have  been  antici- 
pated or  provided  against;  and  the  effect  of  the  tide  on  other  ships  must  be 
known  and  allowed  for.  If  the  weather  is  such  that  an  object  cannot  be 
seen  in  time  to  avoid  it,  a  vessel  has  no  right  to  be  under  way  at  all.  In  such 
weather  she  should  bring  up  at  the  first  opportunity,  and  not  get  under  way 
unless  obliged  to  do  so.  In  thick  and  bad  weather  generally,  it  is  tiie  duty 
of  a  vessel  under  way  to  e.xercise  more  than  ordinary  care  to  avoid  doing 
damage  to  other  ships.  "Stress  of  weather"  is  an  excuse  frequently  put 
forward  for  omitting  to  exercise  ordinary  care,  but  it  is  one  wiiich  the  Court 
is  very  unwilling  to  accept. 

If  a  ship  steers  a  course  to  take  her  alongside  another  ship  to  speak  her  or 
for  any  other  purpose,  she  does  so  at  her  own  risk.  The  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  held  a  steamship  solely  in  fault  for  a  collision  with  a  pilot 
boat  from  which  she  was  taking  a  pilot  and  wliich  was  plainly  visii)le  to  iicr, 
although  the  pilot  boat  had  no  masthead  light  and  crossed  the  bows  of  the 
steamer. 


238 

In  another  case  before  the  same  Court,  two  tugs  making  for  the  same  ves- 
sel  in  order  to  get  the  contract  to  tow,  came  into  collision.  It  was  held,  that 
the  proper  and  usual  way  for  tugs  to  come  alongside  was  to  come  up  on  the 
quarter  heading  the  same  way  as  the  vessel,  and  that  the  tug  which  was  ahead 
of  the  vessel  was  in  fault  for  not  rounding  to  and  coming  up  under  the  ship's 
stern.  Where  a  vessel  is  coming  out  of  a  dock  or  harbor  or  executing  a  man- 
oeuvre in  the  course  of  which  an  alteration  of  her  helm  is  necessary,  another 
ship  approaching  her  is  justified  in  acting  upon  the  assumption  that  the  ne- 
cessary measures  will  be  taken  by  the  former  vessel  with  proper  skill  and  des- 
patch, and  that  her  course  will  be  that  which  is  obviously  intended.  A 
schooner  coming  [213]  out  of  St.  George's  Dock  in  the  Mersey,  the  tide 
being  flood  and  the  wind  southerly,  saw  a  tug  with  a  ship  in  tow  coming 
down  the  river  towards  her.  She  put  her  helm  hard-a-port  and  scandalized 
her  mainsail  in  order  to  get  her  head  to  point  down  the  river.  Owing  to  the 
flood-tide  catching  her  under  the  starboard  bow,  she  did  not  answer  her  helm 
readily,  and  came  into  collision  with  the  tug.  If  she  had  run  up  her  outer  jib, 
which  she  did  not  do,  she  would  have  answered  her  helm  better,  and  would 
have  kept  clear  of  the  tug.  The  latter  had  kept  her  course  in  the  expecta- 
tion that  the  schooner  would  set  her  jib  and  straighten  herself  in  the  river,  as 
she  was  intending  to  do.  It  was  held  that  the  schooner  was  solely  in  fault  for 
the  collision,  and  that  the  tug  did  right  in  acting  upon  the  assumption  that 
the  schooner's  jib  would  have  been  run  up,  and  that  she  would  have  straight- 
ened herself,  and  kept  on  the  tug's  starboard  side. 


LAW  OF  POSSESSION.— O.  W.   Holmes,  Jr. 

To  gain  possession,  a  man  must  stand  in  a  certain  physical  relation  to  the 
object  and  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  must  have  a  certain  intent.  These 
relations  and  this  intent  are  the  facts  of  which  we  are  in  search. 

The  physical  relation  to  others  is  simply  a  relation  of  manifested  power  co- 
extensive with  the  intent,  and  will  need  to  have  but  little  said  about  it  when 
the  nature  of  the  intent  is  settled.  When  I  come  to  the  latter,  I  shall  not  at- 
tempt a  similar  analysis  to  that  which  has  been  pursued  with  regard  to  intent 
as  one  element  of  liability.  For  the  principles  developed  as  to  intent  in  that 
connection  have  no  relation  to  the  present  subject,  and  any  such  analysis  so 
far  as  it  did  not  fail  would  be  little  more  than  a  discussion  of  evidence.  The 
intent  inquired  into  here  must  be  overtly  manifested,  perhaps,  but  all  theories 
of  the  grounds  on  which  possession  is  protected  would  seem  to  agree  in  lead- 
ing to  the  requirement  that  it  should  be  actual,  subject,  of  course,  to  the  ne- 
cessary limits  of  legal  investigation. 

But,  besides  our  power  and  intent  as  to  our  fellow  men,  there  must  be  a 
certain  degree  of  power  over  the  [214]  object.  If  there  were  only  only  one 
other  man  in  the  world  and  he  was  safe  under  lock  and  key  in  jail,  the  person 
having  the  key  would  not  possess  the  swallows  that  flew  over  the  prison.  This 
element  is  illustrated  by  cases  of  capture,  although  no  doubt  the  point  at 
which  the  line  is  drawn  is  affected  by  considerations  of  the  degree  of  power 
obtained  as  against  other  people,  as  well  as   by  that  which   has  been  gained 


239 

over  the  object.  The  Roman  and  the  common  law  agree  that,  in  general, 
fresh  pursuit  of  wild  animals  does  not  give  the  pursuer  the  rights  of  posses- 
sion. Until  escape  has  been  made  impossible  by  some  means,  another  may 
step  in  and  kill  or  catch  and  carry  off  the  game  if  he  can.  Thus  it  has  been 
held  that  an  action  does  not  lie  against  a  person  for  killing  and  taking  a  fox 
which  had  been  pursued  by  another,  and  was  then  actually  in  the  view  of 
the  person  who  had  originally  found,  started  and  chased  it.  The  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench  even  went  so  far  as  to  decide,  notwithstanding  a  verdict  the 
other  way,  that  when  fish  were  nearly  surrounded  by  a  seine,  with  an  open- 
ing of  seven  fathoms  between  the  ends,  at  which  points  boats  were  stationed 
to  frighten  them  from  escaping,  they  were  not  reduced  to  possession  as  against 
a  stranger  who  rowed  in  through  the  opening  and  helped  himself. 

But  the  difference  between  the  power  over  the  object  which  is  sufficient  for 
possession,  and  that  which  is  not,  is  clearly  one  of  degree  only,  and  the  line 
may  be  drawn  at  different  places  at  different  times  on  grounds  just  referred  to. 
Thus  we  are  told  that  the  Legislature  of  New  York  enacted,  in  1844,  that 
any  one  who  started  and  pursued  deer  in  certain  counties  of  that  State 
should  be  deemed  in  possession  of  the  game  so  long  as  he  continued  in 
fresh  pursuit  of  it,  and  to  that  extent  modified  the  New  York  decisions 
just  cited. 

So,  while  Justinian  decided  that  a  wild  beast  so  badly  wounded  that  he  [itj 
might  easily  be  taken  must  be  actually  taken  before  it  belongs  to  the  captors. 
Judge  Lowell  with  equal  reason  [has]  upheld  the  contrary  custom  [215]  of 
the  American  whalemen  in  the  Arctic  Ocean,  which  gives  a  whale  to  the 
vessel  whose  iron  first  remains  in  it,  provided  claim  be  made  before  cut- 
ting in. 

If  what  the  law  does  is  to  exclude  others  from  interfering  with  the  object, 
it  would  seem  that  the  intent  which  the  law  should  require  is  an  intent  to  ex- 
clude others.  I  believe  that  such  an  intent  is  all  that  the  common  law  deems 
needful,  and.  that  on  principle  no  more  should  be  required.  *         * 

The  intent  to  appropriate  or  deal  with  a  thing  as  owner  can  hardly  exist 
without  an  intent  to  exclude  others,  and  something  more  ;  but  the  latter  may 
very  well  be  where  there  is  no  intent  to  hold  as  owner.  A  tenant  for  years 
intends  to  exclude  all  persons,  including  the  owner,  until  the  end  of  his  term  ; 
yet  he  has  not  the  animus  domini  in  the  sense  explained.  Still  less  has  a 
bailee  with  a  lien,  who  does  not  even  mean  to  use,  but  only  to  detain  the  thing 
for  payment. 

But,  further,  the  common  law  protects  a  bailee  against  strangers,  when  it 
would  not  protect  him  against  the  owner,  as  in  the  case  of  a  deposit  or  other 
bailment  terminable  at  pleasure  ;  and  we  may  therefore  say  that  the  intent 
even  to  exclude  need  not  be  so  extensive  as  would  be  implied  in  the  anitnus 
do7nim.  If  a  bailee  intends  to  exclude  strangers  to  the  title,  it  is  enough  for 
possession  under  our  law,  although  he  is  perfectly  ready  to  give  the  thing  up 
to  its  owner  at  any  moment ;  while  it  is  of  the  essence  of  the  German  view 
that  the  intent  must  not  be  relative,  but  an  absolute,  self-regarding  intent  to 
take  the  benefit  of  the  thing.  Again,  if  the  motives  or  wishes,  and  even  the 
intentions,  most  present  to  the  mind  of  a  possessor,  were  all  self-regard- 
ing, it  would  not  follow  that  the  intent  towards  others  was  not  the  important 


240 

thing  in  the  analysis  of  the  law.  But,  as  we  have  seen,  a  depositary  is  a 
true  possessor  under  the  common  law  theory,  although  his  intent  is  not  self- 
regarding,  and  he  holds  solely  for  the  benefit  of  the  owner. 


[216.]  SURFACE  OF  SKULL.— Gray's  Anatomy. 

The  External  Surface  of  the  base  of  the  skull  is  extremely  irregular.  It  is 
bounded  in  front  by  the  incisor  teeth  in  the  upper  jaws;  behind,  by  the  su- 
perior curved  lines  of  the  occipital  bone;  and  laterally,  by  the  alveolar  arch, 
the  lower  border  of  the  malar  bone,  the  zygoma,  and  an  imaginary  line  ex- 
tending from  the  zygoma  to  the  mastoid  process  and  extremity  of  the  super- 
ior curved  line  of  the  occiput.  It  is  formed  by  the  palate  processes  of  the  two 
superior  maxillary  and  palate  bones,  the  vomer,  the  pterygoid,  under  surface 
of  the  great  wing,  spinous  process  and  part  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid,  the 
under  surface  of  the  squamous,  mastoid',  and  petrous  portions  of  the  temporal, 
and  occipital  bones.  The  anterior  part  of  the  base  of  the  skull  is  raised 
above  the  level  of  the  rest  [at  p.  216,  these  words  are  erroneously  given  as 
"rest  of  the  level"]  of  this  surface  (when  the  skull  is  turned  over  for  the  pur- 
pose of  examination),  surrounded  by  the  alveolar  process,  which  is  thicker 
behind  than  in  front,  and  excavated  by  sixteen  depressions  for  lodging  the 
teeth  of  the  upper  jaw;  they  vary  in  depth  and  size,  according  to  the  teeth 
they  contain.  Immediately  behind  the  incisor  teeth  is  the  anterior  palatine 
fossa.  At  the  bottom  of  this  fossa  may  usually  be  seen  four  apertures,  two 
placed  laterally,  which  open  above,  one  in  the  floor  of  each  nostril,  and  trans- 
mit the  anterior  palatine  vessels,  and  two  in  the  median  line  of  the  inter- 
maxillary suture,  one  in  front  of  the  other,  the  most  anterior  one  transmit- 
ting the  left,  and  the  posterior  one  (the  larger)  the  right,  naso-palatine  nerve. 
These  two  latter  canals  are  sometimes  wanting,  or  they  may  join  to  form  a 
single  one,  or  one  of  them  may  open  into  one  of  the  [217]  lateral  canals 
above  referred  to.  The  palatine  vault  is  concave,  uneven,  perforated  by 
numerous  foramina,  marked  by  depressions  for  the  palatal  glands,  and  crossed 
by  a  crucial  suture,  which  indicates  the  point  of  junction  of  the  four  bones  of 
which  it  is  composed.  One  or  two  small  foramina,  seen  in  the  alveolar  mar- 
gin behind  the  incisor  teeth,  occasionally  seen  in  the  adult,  almost  constant 
in  young  subjects,  are  called  the  incisive  fo7-atniua  ;  they  transmit  nerves 
and  vessels  to  the  incisor  teeth.  At  each  posterior  angle  of  the  hard  palate 
is  the  posterior  palatine  foramen,  for  the  transmission  of  the  posterior  palatine 
vessels  and  anterior  palatine  nerve,  and  running  forwards  and  inwards  from 
it  a  groove,  which  lodges  the  same  vessels  and  nerve.  Behind  the  posterior 
palatine  foramen  is  the  tuberosity  of  the  palate  bone,  perforated  by  one  or 
more  accessory  posterior  palatine  canals,  and  marked  by  the  commencement 
of  a  ridge,  which  runs  transversely  inwards,  and  serves  for  the  attachment  of 
the  tendinous  expansion  of  the  Tensor  palati  muscle.  Projecting  backwards 
from  the  centre  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  hard  palate  is  the  posterior 
nasal  spine,  for  the  attachment  of  the.Azygos  uvulae.  Behind  and  above 
the  hard  palate  is  the  posterior  aperture  of  the  nares,  divided  into  two  parts 
by  the  vomer,  bounded  above  by  the  body  of   the  sphenoid,  below  by  the 


241 

horizontal  plate  of  the  palate  bone,  and  laterally  by  the  pterygoid  processes 
of  the  sphenoid.  Each  aperture  measures  about  an  inch  in  the  vertical,  and 
half  an  inch  in  the  transverse,  direction.  At  the  base  of  the  vomer  may  be 
seen  the  expanded  alae  of  this  bone,  receiving  between  them  the  rostrum  of 
the  sphenoid.  Near  the  lateral  margins  of  the  vomer,  at  the  root  of  the  ptery- 
goid processes,  are  the  pterygo-palatine  canals.  The  pterygoid  process,  which 
bounds  the  posterior  nares  on  each  side,  presents,  near  to  its  base,  the  pteiy- 
goid  or  Vidian  canal,  for  the  Vidian  nerve  and  artery.  Each  process  consists 
of  two  plates,  which  bifurcate  at  the  [218]  extremity  to  receive  the  tuberosity 
of  the  palate  bone,  and  are  separated  behind  by  the  pterygoid  fossa,  which 
lodges  the  Internal  pterygoid  muscle.  The  internal  plate  is  long  and  narrow, 
presenting  on  the  outer  side  of  its  base  the  scaphoid  fossa,  for  the  origin  of 
the  Tensor  palati  muscle,  and  at  its  extremity  the  hamular  process,  around 
which  the  tendon  of  this  muscle  turns.  The  external  pterygoid  plate  is  broad, 
forms  the  inner  boundary  of  the  zygomatic  fossa,  and  affords  attachment  to 
the  External  pterygoid  muscle. 

Behind  the  nasal  fossae,  in  the  middle  line,  is  the  basilar  surface  of  the 
occipital  bone,  presenting  in  its  centre  the  pharyngeal  spine  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  Superior  constrictor  muscle  of  the  pharynx,  with  depressions  on 
each  side  for  the  insertion  of  the  Rectus  anticus  major  and  minor.  At  the 
base  of  the  external  pterygoid  plate  is  the  foramen  ovale;  behind  this,  the 
foramen  spinosum,  and  the  prominent  spinous  process  of  the  sphenoid,  which 
gives  attachment  to  the  internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  lower  jaw  and  the 
Laxator  tympani  muscle.  External  to  the  spinous  process  is  the  glenoid 
fossa,  divided  into  two  parts  by  the  Glaserian  fissure,  the  anterior  portion 
being  concave,  smooth,  bounded  in  front  by  the  eminentia  articularis,  and 
serving  for  the  articulation  of  the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw;  the  posterior  por- 
tion rough,  bounded  behind  by  the  vaginal  process,  and  serving  for  the  re- 
ception of  part  of  the  parotid  gland.  Emerging  from  between  the  laminae 
of  the  vaginal  process  is  the  styloid  process;  and  at  the  base  of  this  process 
is  the  stylo-mastoid  foramen,  for  the  exit  of  the  facial  nerve,  and  entrance  of 
the  stylo-mastoid  artery.  External  to  the  stylo-mastoid  foramen  is  the  auri- 
cular fissure  for  the  auricular  branch  of  the  pneumogastric,  bounded  behind 
by  the  mastoid  process.  Upon  the  inner  side  of  the  mastoid  process  is  a  deep 
groove,  the  digastric  fossa;  and  a  little  more  internally,  the  occipital  groove, 
for  the  occipital  artery.  At  the  base  of  the  internal  [219]  pterygoid  plate 
is  a  large  and  somewhat  tri-angular  aperture,  the  foramen  lacerum  medium, 
bounded  in  front  by  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid,  behind  by  the  apex  of 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  internally  by  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  and  basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone;  it  presents  in  front  the 
posterior  orifice  of  the  Vidian  canal;  behind,  the  aperture  of  the  carotid  canal. 
The  basilar  surface  of  the  opening  is  filled  up  in  the  recent  state  by  a  fibro- 
cartilaginous substance;  across  its  upper  or  cerebral  aspect  pass  the  internal 
carotid  arteiy  and  Vidian  nerve.  External  to  this  aperture,  the  petro-sphe- 
noidal  suture  is  observed,  at  the  outer  termination  of  which  is  seen  the  orifice 
of  the  canal  for  the  Eustachian  tube,  and  that  for  the  Tensor  tympani  muscle. 
Behind  this  suture  is  seen  the  under  surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  presenting  from  within    outwards  the  quadrilateral  rough  surface, 


242 

part  of  which  affords  attachment  to  the  Levator  palati  and  Tensor  tympani 
muscles;  external  to  this  surface  are  the  orifices  of  the  carotid  canal  and  the 
aqueductus  cochlece,  the  former  transmitting  the  internal  carotid  arter}'  and 
the  ascending  branches  of  the  superior  cervical  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic, 
the  latter  serving  for  the  passage  of  a  small  artery  and  vein  to  the  cochlea. 
Behind  the  carotid  canal  is  a  large  aperture,  the  jugular  fossa,  formed  in  front 
by  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal,  and  behind  by  the  occipital;  i!  is  gen- 
erally larger  on  the  right  than  on  the  left  side;  and  toward  its  cerebral  aspect 
is  divided  into  two  parts  by  a  ridge  of  bone,  which  projects  usually  from  the 
temporal,  the  anterior  or  smaller  portion  transmitting  the  three  divisions  of 
the  eighth  pair  of  nerves;  the  posterior  transmitting  the  internal  jugular  vein 
and  the  ascending  meningeal  vessels,  from  the  occipital  and  ascending  pharyn- 
geal arteries.  On  the  ridge  of  bone  dividing  the  carotid  canal  from  the  jugu- 
lar fossa,  is  the  small  [220]  foramen  for  the  transmission  of  the  tympanic 
nerve;  and  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  jugular  foramen,  near  the  root  of  the 
styloid  process,  is  the  small  aperture  for  the  transmission  of  Arnold's  nerve. 
Behind  the  basilar  surface  of  the  occipital  bone  is  the  foramen  magnum, 
bounded  on  each  side  by  the  condyles,  rough  internally  for  the  attachment 
of  the  alar  ligaments,  and  presenting  externally  a  rough  surface,  the  jugular 
process,  which  serves  for  the  attachment  of  the  Rectus  lateralis.  On  eitlier 
side  of  each  condyle  anteriorly,  is  the  anterior  condyloid  fossa,  perforated  by 
the  anterior  condyloid  foramen,  for  the  passage  of  the  hypoglossol  nerve. 
Behind  each  condyle  are  the  posterior  condyloid  fossae,  perforated  on  one  or 
both  sides  by  the  posterior  condyloid  foramina,  for  the  transmission  of  a  vein 
to  the  lateral  sinus.  Behind  the  foramen  magnum,  is  the  external  occipital 
protuberance,  whilst  on  each  side  are  seen  the  superior  and  inferior  curved 
lines;  these,  as  well  as  the  surface  of  the  bone  between  them,  being  rough, 
for  the  attachment  of  numerous  muscles. 


LIMITATIONS  OF    MIND.— Dean  Mansel. 

The  very  first  Law  of  Thought,  and,  through  Thought,  of  all  Conscious- 
ness, by  which  alone  we  are  able  to  discern  objects  as  such,  or  to  distinguish 
them  one  from  another,  involves  in  its  constitution  a  mystery  and  doubt,  which 
no  effort  of  Philosphy  has  been  able  to  penetrate  : — How  can  the  One  be 
many,  or  the  Many  one  ?  We  are  compelled  to  regard  ourselves  and  oui 
fellow  men  as  persons,  and  the  visible  world  around  us  as  made  up  of  things  ; 
but  what  is  personality,  and  what  is  reality,  are  questions  which  the  wisest 
have  tried  to  answer,  and  have  tried  in  vain.  Man,  as  a  person,  is  one,  yet 
composed  of  many  elements  ; — not  identical  with  any  one  [221]  of  them, 
nor  yet  with  the  aggregate  of  them  all ;  and  yet  not  separable  from  them  by 
any  effort  of  abstraction.  Man  is  one  in  his  thoughts,  in  his  actions,  in  his 
feelings,  and  in  the  responsibilities  which  these  involve.  It  is  /  who  think,  / 
who  act,  /who  feel ;  yet  I  am  not  thought,  nor  action,  nor  feeling,  nor  a  com- 
bination of  thoughts  and  actions  and  feelings  heaped  together.  Extension, 
and  resistance,  and  shape,  and  the  various  sensible  qualities,  make  up  my  con- 
ception of  each  individual  body  as  such  ;  yet  the  body  is  not  its  extension, 


243 

nor  its  shape,  nor  its  hardness,  nor  its  color,  nor  its  smell,  nor  its  taste  ;  nor 
yet  is  it  a  mere  aggregate  of  all  these,  with  no  principle  of  unity  among  them. 
If  these  several  parts  constitute  a  single  whole,  the  unity,  as  well  as  the  plu- 
rality, must  depend  upon  some  principle  which  that  whole  contains  ;  if  they 
do  not  constituie  a  whole,  the  difficulty  is  removed  but  a  single  step  ;  for  the 
same  question, — what  constitutes  individuality  ? — must  be  asked  in  relation 
to  each  separate  part. 

The  actual  conception  of  every  object,  as  such,  involves  the  combination 
of  the  One  and  the  Many  ;  and  that  combination  is  practically  made  every 
time  v.e  think  at  all.  But  at  the  same  time  no  effort  of  reason  is  able  to  ex- 
plain how  such  a  relation  is  possible  ;  or  to  satisfy  the  intellectual  doubt 
which  necessarily  arises  on  the  contemplation  of  it. 

As  it  is  with  the  first  law  of  Thought,  so  it  is  with  the  first  principle  of  Ac- 
tions and  of  Feeling.  All  action,  whether  free  or  constrained,  and  all  passion, 
implies  and  rests  upon  another  great  mystery  of  Philosophy, — the  Commerce 
between  Mind  and  Matter.  The  properties  and  operations  of  matter  are 
known  only  by  the  external  senses  ;  the  faculties  and  acts  of  the  mind  are 
known  only  by  the  internal  apprehension.  Energy  of  the  one  is  motion  ; 
energy  of  the  other  is  consciousness.  \Yhat  is  the  middle  term  which  unites 
these  two  ?  And  how  can  their  reciprocal  action,  unquestionable  as  it  in  fact, 
be  conceived  as  possible  in  theory  ?  How  can  a  contact  between  body  and 
body  produce  consciousness  in  the  immaterial  soul  ?  How  can  a  mental  self- 
determination  produce  the  motion  of  material  [222]  organs?  How  can  mind, 
which  is  neither  extended  nor  figured  nor  colored  in  itself,  represent  by  its 
ideas  the  extension  and  figure  and  color  of  bodies?  How  can  the  body  be 
determined  to  a  new  position  in  space  by  an  act  of  thought  to  which  space  has 
no  relation?  How  can  thought  itself  be  carried  on  by  bodily  instruments, 
and  yet  itself  have  nothing  in  common  with  bodily  affections?  What  is  the 
relation  between  the  last  pulsation  of  the  material  brain  and  the  first  awak- 
ening of  the  mental  preception  ?  How  does  the  spoken  word,  a  merely  ma- 
terial vibration  of  the  atmosphere,  become  echoed,  as  it  were,  in  the  silent 
voice  of  thought,  and  take  its  part  in  an  operation  wholly  spiritual? 

Here  again  we  acknowledge,  in  our  daily  practice,  a  fact  which  we  are 
unable  to  represent  in  theory;  and  the  various  hypotheses  to  which  philosophy 
has  had  recourse, — the  Divine  Assistance,  the  Pre-established  Harmony,  the 
Plastic  Medium,  and  others, — are  but  so  many  confessions  of  the  existence  of 
the  mystery,  and  of  the  extraordinary  yet  wholly  insufficient  efforts  made  by 
human  reason  to  penetrate  it. 

The  very  perception  of  our  senses  is  subject  to  the  same  restrictions.  "  No 
priestly  dogmas,"  says  Hume,  "ever  shocked  common  sense  more  than  the 
infinite  divisibility  of  extension,  with  its  consequences."  He  should  have 
added,  that  the  antagonist  assumption  of  a  finite  divisibility  is  equally  incom- 
prehensible ;  it  being  as  impossible  to  conceive  an  ultimate  unit,  or  least 
possible  extension,  as  it  is  to  conceive  the  process  of  division  carried  on  to 
infinity.  Extension  is  presented  to  the  mind  as  a  relation  between  parts  ex- 
terior to  each  other,  whose  reality  cannot  consist  merely  in  their  juxtaposi- 
tion. We  are  thus  compelled  to  believe  that  extension  itself  is  dependent 
upon  some  higher  law;  that  it  is  not  an  original  principle  of  things  in  them- 


244 

selves,  but  a  derived  result  of  their  connection  with  each  other.  But  to  con- 
ceive how  this  generation  of  space  is  possible, — how  unextended  objects  can, 
by  their  conjunction,  produce  extension, — baffles  the  utmost  efforts  of  the 
wildest  imagination  or  the  profoundest  reflection.  We  cannot  conceive  how 
unextended  matter  can  become  extended;  for  of  unextended  matter  we  know 
nothing,  either  in  itself  or  in  its  relations;  though  we  are  apparently  com- 
pelled to  postulate  its  existence,  as  implied  in  the  appearances  of  which  alone 
we  are  conscious.  The  existence  of  mental  succession  in  time  is  as  inexpli- 
cable as  that  of  material  extension  in  space: — a  first  moment  and  an  infinite 
regress  of  moments  being  both  equally  inconceivable,  no  less  than  the  corres- 
ponding theories  of  a  first  atom  and  an  infinite  division. 


I 


(245) 

SUPPLEMENT  to  "EXACT  PHONOGRAPHY." 

•  Copyright,   1893,  by  CEORCE  R.  BISHOP.) 

105.    ADDITIONAL  SPECIAL   DEVICES. 

To  the  various  devices  shown  in  the  body  of  EXACT 
PHONOGRAPHY,  the  following  are  now  added  .^O)  S PR, 
Double  Curve.  We  have  shown  5/*— curve  ;  as,,<^  r-sp;"^ 
f-sp,/^l-sp,  cr^^.kr-sp,  cr^^.gr-sp,<=.,^^_kl-sp.     SPR  is  the 

same,  shaded-   as,   z-spr,/^r-spr, 'ZT/'-sprt  (d)  in  spirit, 

inspired:   Jn  spiritual, inspirer,  ^-^f^  jespire,.--:^*:^ 

respiratory,  rr^^^^  conspire,  -*^  conspiracy. 

i^)-^^^....,  special  sign  for  instrk,  instrkt ;  „.„.._,.,  sign  for 
iinmstrk,  uninstrkt.  These  are  selected  on  grounds  of  ease 
of  writing,  and  distinctness,  for  instruct  and  its  derivatives, 
and    uninstructed,    unininstructive.     We    have ;    ..^.„^.  instruct 

( ,......);  instructed  [:^^.....,....^\  ':^.^^..instruction  ( , .); 

„. ...instructive  ( y.^...)  ;    ..^ .juntnstructed  (,__e^.,„)  ;     ..^ 

uninstructive  {.. ,..).      These  are  written   more  easily  and 

quickly  than  the  equivalent  signs  in  parentheses,  and  are  not 
used  for  stll,  still. 

3.  Additional  Initial  oi,  oy ;  hoi,  hoy;  auf,  awf~ 
These  signs,    not    otherwise    used,   are:    upward    Double 

Curves, ,  \-..-...-,  for  oi,  oy;  shaded,  slightly  upward ,  for 

hoi,  hoy;  and  shaded  downward  „.,_  for  auf,  awf,  thus:— 

rj.oyster  ( ),"\^r7byster-house,  ~_7^oysterman, "^oyster 

shell;  "[^oil   (..::^..),'^::^soil ;  "^  hoist^^ holster;    ...'Coff, 
„.r..oft,  .^offiee,  .Cofficer,  ^..often,  Softener,  ^oftenest 


246 

(4.)  Forward  Hook  for  d-THR,  etc.  This  is  the  reverse 
of  the  back-hook,  and  is  written  following  a  circle  or  loop, 
thus:-/  adjust  their;    l.does,    I  does  there  (their) ; -r^..  I 

suppose,  ....I  suppose  there  (their,  they  are);  /^...\es\,  lost, 

/^..lest  there,  lost  their  (there) ;  Z^... suggest,  ...r.suggest  their 
(they  are) ;   No. suppose,    j^  suppose  there  (their,  they  are); 

who  goes  there.     To  add  ts,  carry  hook  round  to  form 

a  loop,  as, )u^  ..because^there  is,  W^  of  course  there  is; 
/fs^  he  knows  there  is, who  knows  there  is. 

(5.)  S'Yi^^A-Sign.  This  is  used  only  medially,  and  is 
the  back  stroke  special  5-form,  slanted  extra  far  back  :  as, 

.\,.d-s,  A>...d-syu  ;     L    d-SJi,^   d-syn,  ^A,     d-syr-n  ;  ^^. what 

does  your  own,  ..^  .  what  did  s-/??  (approximately,  what  did 

she:  hence, ^ what  did  she  have)  ;~/^.... I  don't  know  as 

you  will. 

(6.)    S-ew{i^)-Sign ;  same  as  last  above,  but  shaded; 

as,  y^:<=  ...consume,   >- pursue,    >^    pursuer,  -rt:^   resume, 

r^ issue, /?!^..re-issue,  3^  unsuitable,  ,^./  they  sued  him 

they  suit  him.     (Note.— Large  final  hook  on  this,  is  M.) 

(7)  Final  ew{tw),  ewtiiwt),  in  certain  situations. 
After  circle  or  loop,  as  on  t  ,  }\  , upstroke-/'  is  sometimes 
iw;  half-length,  iwt :  e.  g.,  p  dst-fwt,  destitute,  .(r.  destitu- 
tion, uv^—^.Vrra.L^.. do  not  prostitute  these  powers  of  yours 
r    ''  ■    ;  ^Hk^Y  .1  I  shall  never  prostitute  them. 

(8.)  Special  sign  for  YR,  after  l\l  hook.-JWis  is  sim- 
ply using  unused  material,  that  is,  the  ZH  (zy^'J)-Sign  medially 


247 

or  finally,  in  which  situations  there  is  no  occasion  to  use  it 
normally  in  English.  Examples:-^^..  in  yr,  in  your;  ,..,..,m  yrd, 
in  the  yard  ;/^  laniard, c^.. haul  the  laniards,  Npanier, 

,^..poniard,  .,^  Spaniard,  J tan-yard,  ,\  upon  your.(\J). 

By  inserting  vowels,  the  N  sound  can  be  omitted  :  aSjN-..  i 

panier,\.,  poniard, .^....Spaniard,  I tan-yard.     But  this  latter 

method,  nowever  exact,  is  less  brief. 

9.  Com-ns,  com-nst;  con-str,  con-strdit) ;  con-ss, 
C0/7-SS/.— These  deserve  special  signs.  We  use  the 
Detached  Loops,  shaded  and  unshaded,  written  close  under 
or  just  following  a  sign,  to  represent  themj  as,  ,..^1  will 
commence;  ";^.  (shaded)  he  commenced  ;  <;^  .(next  larger 
size),  con-str;  /^....(shaded),  con-str-d{t) ,  z.%^..j'-constr,^.__,^ 

i-co7istr,,, u-constr,\. in    construing,  in  consternation, 

,^^eir  consternation,  ^  .  let  us  construe,  ..Mrhow  do  you 
construe  it,/r^... re-construe,. ^^^we  will  construe  it;»^they 
construed  it,    .'t:\^  it  was  never  construed.    <:^.  (largest  size), 
con-ss;  <2.(shaded),  con-sst;  <:L  it  was  very  concise;  L 
it  was  not  consistent;  inconsistent, ^inconsistency. 

10.  Initial  con-sr,  con-sl.  Initial  e-yr,  e-yl,  are  not 
heard  in  our  speech  ;  hence^  .  are  useless,  when  nor- 
mally   empfoyed.     We     use   them    for  co7i-sr^    con-sl :    as 

^...concert; concerted,    ^..^concertina  ;  ^-  conserva- 

tion  , ( )  conservative,  ......  consult,  ....^/ consultation 


^.  consul, ^w^consularj^TTconsular  court,^^^y^consular  cer- 
tificate, ..^...consolidate,  ...^.consolidation. 


1 


248 

11.  Com,  sometimes  accom,  preceding  a  Vowel,  may 
be  indicated,  without  danger  of  confusion,  in  the  manner  in 
which  cons  is  indicated— by  writing  the  vowel  over  a  preced- 
ing  sign;  as, /^^..!2 let    us    not  commit  this    mistake; 

'..'Z^r^J^..  the  House  went  into  Committee  of  the  Whole  on 
the  state  of  the  Union;  <^^'l'Z^....\..\e\  us  accommodate 
ourselves  to  it, i'^  (..we  will  accommodate  them,  l...^there 
was  a  great  commotion  (^/-stroke  being  sometimes  used, 
approximately,  for  ^?)  ;--:'"!~\>..you  never  commented  upon  it. 

12.  Preferential  Signs— Tv^o  of  the  special  S-Forms 
may  be  medially  used  preferentially ;  that  is,  the  upward-L 
form  as  more  strongly  indicating  f  and  e  after  it  than  any 
other  vowel  ;  the  form  in  direction  of  consonant. F,  e  more 
strongly  than  any  other  vowel  sound.  Exam lpes;—^_^ exceed 
(\.  ),_^.^^c-^>^<?eedingly,  ^^  proceed, V^Tproceeding.^!:^ ro- 
ced u re  ;/'^^ re-set,  (..^'rest,  ..':?restful),  N^.  beset  (.V),'^un- 
settled  l~}.),  (^they  set,  (^  .they  set  forth. 

13     Remark  on  o-signs.—Sound  of  shn  does  not  im 
mediately  follow  o,  but  the.hook  is  more  useful  on  it  for 

shn  than  for  /,  ^. ;    as  in  ..^. objectio7i,^   ^\..  objectionable^ 

[..I  object).'    k%  an  initial  stroke,  it  serves  to  distinguish  clear- 

ly  ;    as  in  [ds-shn)   opposition,    .,^.,opposite,  (half  length}| 

what  is  it.     In  old  Phonography  the  single  sign  \.  is  used 
in  1st,  2nd  and  3d   positions,  for  opposition,  position,  possess^^. 
ion.     We  get  distinctive  forms,  thus:..^    opposition,  \..posi\i 


249 

hon, e-'=>\\'c\,  possession  .     So,  they  are  usable  in  phrases  ;  as, 

/^  he  was  in  possession,  cy  he  was  in  opposition,  /^^  he  was 
in  position,  (/Vthey  were  in  position,  vVHam  in  possession, 
and  in  a  very  large  number  of  phrases  in  which  old 
phonography  could  not  do  so  unmistakably  and  also  briefly. 

106.     REMARK  ON    K  AND  G    FOLLOWING  HORI- 
ZONTAL  STRAIGHT   VOWELS. 

Following  u  and  e  strokes,  horizontal  strokes  r:r-..and 
■:^— :are  written  detached  ;  as  lengthening  //  and  e  strokes 
adds  R.  The  detached  —and— -are  written  just  above 
the  //  or  the  e  stroke,  only  slightly  lapping  over.  (Generally 
the  vowel  can  be  omitted,  so  that  this  detaching  will  only 
occasionally  occur.)  Examples —i-^^r-duck,  1— =-r-dug,V-.,=i:::: 
beak./rilLleague,/^""  Jeak,  ]-=-:streak,cr:^='-^rsqueak. 

107.     EXTENDED    HOOKS.      SIGNS    FOR    A/5, 
MST,  ETC. 

,     Large  hook  on  strokes  for  ~i  and  do  is  m ;  as,  ......  I  am, 

..r^J'm  ( I   may),  ^.,.Avho  am  (     .who  may),  ^.\  am  not 

( I  meant,  I  may  n^ot).     V-Hook  on  J,  do  and  ch,  represents 

ever,  have,  of:  as,  -1...I  have,  /.  whichever,  /  ^which  have, 
..il..,which  are  of,  ^..whereof.  Elongating  some  oLtKese 
hooks  changes  ever  io  soever;  as, ^...whichsoever, .,  who- 
soever, _zjA/homsoever,  ^wheresoever,  (^.'-(^heresoe'er). 
"Ing"   can    sometimes    be   expressed    by    N-Hook;    as, 


250 

^..Lam  not  going  to  do.it,  h^\  was  not  going  to  go 
there,  y. on  being  asked,  Von  being  shown.  Not  only  is 
,..n  sign  for  ms,  but  sanne  slanted,  -?  is  ms :  and  loops 
,...Q..  and  .^..,  starting  at  the  bottom,  are  mst.  Examlpes:— 
.^-^Zl^^^Jam  going  to  Mexico,  iZj'Z^didn't  you  hear  the 
music;  .l^r^^^__wasn't  it  a  mistake,  ^.^Z^were  you  not  mis- 
taken, ..(^^_that  was  a  great  mistake.  So,  ^_.  is  permissible 
for  mystic;  as,  .l^.^'^it  was  a  mystic  sign,  }z^  it  was  mysti- 
cal; Cr^.kjhey  were  very  domestic  ; /^  gymnastic, ^^. 
gymnastics,  \,.kL/.how  did  you  happen  to  mistake  it, 
J^lrr^^t  was  my  mistake,  "^jk^  I  was  mistaken. 

108,     PHRASES  SHOWING  SPECIAL  DEVICES. 

These  will  aid  the  learner  to  familiarize  himself  with  the 
use  of  frequently  occuring  signs.  Some  of  them  are  purely 
stenographic,  as  much  so  as  are  com  dot,  con  dot,  circiim 
c'\rc\e,  mg- 6o\,  zng-a  and  zng-t/ie  i\ck,  In  old  phonography; 
that  is,  they  are  not  phonographic  at  all,  and  have  to  be  well 
memorized.  Considerable  latitude  can  be  indulged  in 
using  them,  especially  when'the  writer   is  much  hurried  ; 

as, \ox  expectation,  as  well  z.^  Sox  expect ;  for  i-n-ss,  as 

well  as  l-ss,  and  hence,  ....-^.incessant,  incisor,  incisive. 

As  will  be  observed,  the  phrases  that  follow  do  not  illustrate 
all  the  special  devices,  but  more  particularly  those  that  are 
most  often  brought  into  use. 


4 


251 


ILLUSTRATIVE    PHRASES, 

'^71/  '^  ^^"^  ^"y  opposition  to  it  ?    I  suppose  there  is,,  but  don't 

know  positively.     Let  us  ascertain  at  once. 
Can  you  understand  how  it  is  to  be  met  ?     It  surpasses  my 
/.A    0  ^A  comprehension. 

^.M  ]r^e  situation  may  be  unalterable  ;  we  will  remedy  it  if  we 
can.     The  presumption  is,  we  will  try. 
^__£  This  transaction  involved  a  policy  questionable  in  its  nature, 
ignoring  all  well  known  political  axioms. 
It  was  a  policy  that  obtained  approval  and  adherence,  how- 
ever, quite  generally,  almost  universally. 
...Presumably  it  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  period  was  one 
,       of  transition.     Such  periods  are  embarrassing 
Attenuation  of  thought,  exaggerations  of  all  sorts,  produced 

a  retardation  in  our  progress. 
fh  widespread  diffusion  of  knowledge,    the   infusion,    and 
finally  the  domination,  of  broad  ideas,  will  remedy  the 
difficulty. 
y^Srs^^J    J^t  is  respectfully  suggested,  that  irrespective  oi  these  condi- 
if^  tions,    many   reasonable   persons   would   subscribe   to 

these  theories. 
How  imposing  such  an  arrangement  would  be  if  it  restored 
e     Z^       /^    ^  i/—f  '  everything  to  its  just  position. 

a~— .^ — ./       —-;>^    y     /^  'T—^  C-j_Said  he,  Who  goes  there  now  ?    I  said.  Can't  you  see  who 

:S' 


t^t^-" 


.^^(      Ca_o[i), 


\- 


■■-^y 


^ 


^  k-^.  ^. 


.A 


A 


it  is  ?     He  said,  It  is  not  customary  to  go  that  way. 
In  all  this  bustle  about  the  proposed  annexation,  order  and 
_,  discipline  were  maintained.     Our  congratulations  ! 

.«  N!_,^.A.../V  .dL^.  Is  there  not  to   be   something   else  done  to  alleviate   the 
^  ^      V  distresses  of  these  people,  and  elevate  them  to  a  higher 

y    plane  ? 
-"Y  '    yLe\  us  wrestle  with  the  situation,  till  success  is  inscribed  on 
^^  „        ,     our  banners.     Nothing  succeeds  like  success. 

^/in  exigencies  of  this  kind,  it  is  inexpedient  and  foolish  tc^ 
_     ^  permit  our  range'  of  vision  to  be  closely  circumscribed. 

) (Wpu  yourselves,  impersonating  as  you  do  concentration  of 

\  ^T„  purpose  and  elevation  of  ideas,  should  be  examples  to  all. 

Has  there  been  any  ambiguity  about  it  ?    Let  us  recognize 

the  difTiculty  of  the  question  presented,  and  take  courage. 

Be  not  inconsiderate  or  unaccommodating.     "  Fair  play  "  is 

the  most  praiseworthy  watchword. 


CVI.^L^ 


..\. ^XAakin 


252 

»/3"he  conveyance  was  entirely  in  his  name,  but  it  was  deemed 

^  ^.  insufTicient,  unspeakably  unreasonable  as  ft  may  seem, 

L^L.A  ..,. r\  ...The  whole  embodiment  was  emblematic  of  these  ambiguous- 

^"s       cy^    <;; ,  entltics,  themselves  entirely  incomprehensible. 

1-TC 'V .  .,TTrrf\He  felt  an  empty,  enervated  sensation,  inexplicable  in  any 

y^  ^       way  within  his  apprehension  or  comprehension. 

jl_X'.V5rn.)oHis  inability  to  concentrate  his  thought  on  anything,  in  fact, 
-     °.^^/  his  utter  imbecility  of  thought,  created  surprise. 

Phis  instrument  is  sufficient  :  we  will  put  our  signatures 
thereon,  and  cordially  join  in  the  making  thereof, 
..File  this  recognizance  -^  let  it  stand  on  the  record  :  he  can- 
L^/  not  impeach  it.    He  is  estopped  from  that. 

=r,--i^.L,(^\n  /^.  y  „ \r-/r<  --/he  comity  of  States  will  often  shield  a  transgressor  for  whom 

j  r^  »— ^   3   ^  an  ordinary  excuse  would  have  been  unacceptable  and 

insufficient, 
g  their  own  word  for  it,  their  expedition  was  of  question- 
5;^_^  able  practicabilfty  and  the  ultimate  object  indefensible. 

It  was  incomplete  and  inconvenient,  unaccompanied  by  a 

single  feature  of  justification  or  self-vindication. 
-^iL  >q....,..,..\,vio>..,^_^^l^^  this  unwarrantableand  extravagent  expenditure  of 

\J  \  is-^.^  public  funds.     It  is  not  ever!  constructively  legal. 

jCn.S^.., -^.., V\o...-/fOr:r?..\i! Some  .of  the  concomitant  proceedings  as  revealed,  arouse 

J  ^ _y>  ^-,  ^      grave  suspicions  in  our  minds, 

,...,^.,...t„.™™iCi..<<C..^(v^...V.-X^,i^ With  unrestricted  and  unobstructed  freedom  of  research, 

.VtCV/  ^        ^V'  they  solved  curious  problems  and  achieved  ^scientific 

_^     .'\       \ D  .  results  of  great  value. 

....'L...^.„~..,ji.«_.»^r::n ..  .'.V^  •  ^^  doing  thereof,  they  sought  the  aid  of  the  best  minds, 

"V,  ^     ^  /       omitting  those  given  to  abstractions  and  fanciful  theo- 

/»•-      v"  I  ^  A  .  retical  constructions. 

„.., .,rr=;..l.!;%_„™_.....,„....,^..b....>r.rrr^.In   restricting  the  selection   to  uncompromisingly    honest 

I  /  investigators,  they  secured  great  accuracy  of  observation 

'i:^ "^x-'S'-Y'        '^/' ' " '  ^""^  satisfactory  deductions. 

[....Arr. deduct,  J—^  deduction  ;  ,..,..L:^.^..... dedi- 
cate, .  \ — D... dedication  -  .....A^.,.„..detect,  »..i^.„ 
detection  ;      ..1^...,  .^.detain,     ....JL^....'.detention  ; 

,  L^   deton^e .Ij^,..  detonation  ;.. .J_>'..„.^.de- 

nominate 4_3.  denomination  ; «. L-^.donate, 

-•   »  LjD  ..donation.] 

W^^!2ji...^i ^■;^;;A...v?,.^..Mere  obstructiveness  and  destructiveness  have  been  the  cry-/ 

'\^'''^y/  \  \  =      't—//  '"8  faults  of  some  statesman-;-,  but  he  whose  construc-t-/ 

'"'       \  '  \s> ■/  iveness  persists — in   whom  the    desire    tb    builcl    up 

prevails— he  is  the  greater. 


y^- 


^ 


253 


\fi  \/s^9^^  ^....  ....^^Jr??.  Jiy^...,  In  constructing  the  philosophy  of  your  life,  seek  the  perma- 

/\  ^  ■     /     "S"*'  avoid  the  elusive  ;  hitch  your  wagon  to  a  star. 

j/^....^....v\A!!/i^..V.^..  opposition  was  the  claim  that  the  law  was  irrepealable.  by 

^  °        1  any  subsequent  legislation,  as  embodying  an  executed 

fer^.V .Vm LC.<^....^,.<^Under  the  American  Constitution  this  question  of  the  irre- 

v^      ^—  pealability  of  an  act  of  a  legislature,  may   very   well 

y{j^  ^\ j^  arise. 

^X  W^ ^.  .J>Q....VrJTt  England,  however.  Parliament  may,  by  a  vote,   change 

^_y  the  British  Constitution  in  fundamental  respects  ;  in 

'^    _  ^      other  words,  Parliament  is  supreme. 

at  an  hour  most  unexpected,  a  Crofters'  Act  may.  in 
that  Empire,  virtually  confiscate  landed  estates. 
''-^  The  American  Constitution  is  supposed  to  be  an  improve- 
ment  in  that  respect  ;  it  cannot  be  amended  by  any 

^  c ?  inconsiderate,  sudden,  temporary  legislative  whim. 

-These  features  were  introduced  by  our  wise  ancestors,  after 

great  deliberation  and  with  a  wisdom  often  unrecog- 
nized. 
......^^S^.-They  also  created  a  system  susceptible  of  indefinite  exten- 

^         sion  and  expansion,  by  transfers  and  accessions  from 

without. 

1  ^,,^,.,_r  _  ^oThe  point  is  very  simple  ;  1   will  detain   you  only   for   a 

(J         -^        moment.       Do   not    yield   to   external   influence  and 

pressure. 

The  result  was  not  unexpected  ;  the  unsuitableness  of  the 

~-^  ''  means  was  quickly  apparent  to  all  who  sought  their 

LV^T^. <.Will  you  state  it  clearly  so  that  it  will  be  understood.'    I 

state  it  as  1  best  can.     Leave  me  uninterfered  with,  or 
I'll  repeat  it. 
L./.—^ti/^  <-    Will  you  state  your  own  case  to  the  Court  ?    It  needs  further 
^    ^  development,  to  be  understood.     Go  into  the  details 

of  it. 

you  audacious  shvindler  !  dake   dis  coat  pack   vat   I 
pought  mit  you  I     It  vas  full  mit  mpths  ! 
<1    '='^-<rSee  here,  mine  vrent,  vat  dit  you  expect,  mit  a  nine-tollar 
oat?    Hummingbirds?    Clear  out  uf  mine  shdore  I 
B6y.— Oh,    mamma!    see  this   heagle  !     Lady.- No;    my 
son;  it's  a  howl.     Showman.  — Begs  parding,   mum  : 
it's  a  'awk. 


254 

/j^^.. •  \,  Now,  will   you  state  of  what  country  you  are  a   native? 

^<  ^N^     A- ~,       Witness. — Oh  !     I  be  no  native  ;  I's  a  Doochman. 

vjJ/^-^L^ /^^       V  v^    '='~^— '/But  what  was  your  mother  tongue?    Witness. — Oh  !  fader 

>_-     Av^  7~~X   ^  say  she  vas  all  tongue, 

v       (\>-Tf       PyPr:^. .  X^----w     ^>.     But  what  language  did  you  speak  in  the  cradle  ?    Witness. — 
l^^j  I    '\  \ '  '  Oh  !     I   shpeake   no   language  in  der   gradle  :  1   only 

Z3..XZZ...-^ \'fT~\)J.. "^^-^     /  Say,   Moik  ;  did  yees  note  the  imperence  of  the  crayture  ? 

,/  _y         Oi  expect  he'll  be  kilt,  intoirely. 

'     •^/ -^\^\\      .Vatyoutink?    Shall  ve  go  zat  vay,  or  zis  .'     Oui  !     I  shall 
^x^  \   \     ^         f;nd  vat  is  ze  best  v.iy,  I  ezpect. 

a\2-r^^  (        •  _  v"  l'\f^^  -  "= — v'    By  issuing  a  certificate  of  registry  they  imparted  an  element 
/ — ?    V  J   /  of  legality  to  the  proceeding,  and  formally  recognized 

y-)        p\-B  I  /  /L       ^  ^^^  complainant's  title. 

CJ)f      V  le;.-/'~i  .  ^  ^      VVcThey  will  hold  their  title  irrespective  of  adverse  claims,  and 

'  \j,  ^^  they  have  sold   the  land  involved  :  it  has  been  actually 

^  "^(4  -^^Z—  •  conveyed. 

>?;> .^<r>..^ .' ..^/l—v-.TT^Jru pursuance  of  an  intention  duly  formed  and  an  announce- 

o  JL/  \  /    \  ment  regularly  and  publicly  made,   the  corresponding 

.  \^  /      rjp/^  <-»       course  was  entered  upon. 

.    L    V)  /   \  t   ^  T'  The  office  was  not  sought  by  them,  but  it  was  sought  by 

^  ^-\,  ,  A^  him.     Being  an  "old  settler,"  he  thought,  very  strange- 

..-— ^^   V    \  y-/ ly,  that  good  politics  required  the  conferring  of  it,  as  a 

.  ^^  yVj  c_»  :/     y    reward. 

.ii^r'-S^. .../.-... .  y-^—i/       ^  /   ItVvas  a  Roland  for  an  Oliver.     I  did  not  know  he  consid- 

v:>  ered   it  such   an  even   exchange,   or  any   interchange 

—~-/\  ■  &i     I  /    whatever. 

<M.ZJi.. S9b~:^..-frr^/f'/^.T~fMe  was   still  wielding  the  steely    blade,  the  sword  of  his 

/  /  distinguished    ancestor,    when   the    last    charge    was 

/  c       "  y  <_/  sounded. 

rr~^l/  ^-^_^  0,l       ^.->\^Ko\,  .    -^This  man  was  guihy^of  no  stultification  ;  that  was  not  his 
.  ^    ^— «       V.     />  "style,"  nor  was  it  the  style  of  his  race  or  his  family. 

S/.....Lrrjf^./LL......'^ A.  ^ ?^.  Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs,  where  love  is,  than  a  stalled  ox 

^~^       y</  /  and  hatred  therewith. 

'^  1 ..  /y/  7^**^  ^•-''"^'^  •  — f    Sjeal  not  the  livery  of  heaven  to  serve  the  devil  in.     This  is 

.  a  \J        —w      p  /at  ^  '■''  Shakspere,  and  good  morals  and  good  sense 

'a_t\l   /"      .,  ^        Ji/^/lTK  waves  still  sung  their  deep-toned  requiem:  unstilled, 

^          /i/'  •'  /        r'         ^  beneath  the  solemn  moon,  they  still  rolled  on. 

J    T    ■  _J^^^-^/  ■  ^^'~\y. .    i...What  is  it  like,  besides?  who  hears  it  without  wonder? 

\           *^         '  y  Onward,  still  onward,  driven  by  winds,  and  drawn  by 

J  'y  the  moon's  unseen  influence.  ^ 

I 

k 

%. 


255 

\J^\\:^K__^''-r^.  .-^-^,  K    ^-^— rpgublicisis  think  they  demonstrate  the  utility  of  these  com- 
f^'3v  /  ^  ^  merce   destroyers,    the  great   war  cruisers  with   their 

p    5— ^/j  impenetrable  steel  armor. 

•■^■'^    .<^-kz::rThe  thickness  of  the  nickeled  steel  armor  plates  varies,  but 
increased  resisting  power  is  always  sought. 
!'..  In  strong  contrast  to  the  present  highly  perfected  products 
of  the  great  yards,  were  the  wooden  vessels  of  the 
olden  time. 

,The^government   insists  on   the  best   production,  and  the 

manufacturers  constantly   aim   at  better  combinations 

and  amalgamations. 

(l^u/^re  standing  on  a  very  insecure  foundation.     Your  sole 

/  reliance  must  be  on  the  one  single  condition,  obvious 

-^/J-y.  /CZ^y  '\A^       I  ^"'^  apparent  to  all. 

..^^..f^.L 5yrr7r.^rrr2^..V......,— ^,  J.  1  did  not  say  instrument  ;  I  said  instalment.     These  words, 

^  0>        which  sound   alike   when   uttered   very   rapidly,  may 
^  prove  troublesome, 

.-S^-r.^1,^ Conceal  not  your  faults  too  persistently.     Even  confession 

is  said  to  be  often — or  at  least  sometimes — good  for  the 

::>J_.N...../^-/^^\Those  securities  were  all  re-hypothecated  :   the  man  had 
^.,   ,  _,  ,,       ^-"-i  committed  a  fraud,  and  was  justly  liable  to  arrest. 

-..•/...^..kc.  .  ^.  V^v. .   AC/--^™ — <0  In  Wall  Street  such  things  are  exceptional;  but  a  feeling  cf 

*^  ^  \  _y  v_.      ''^  insecurity  is  engendered,  by  individual  transgressions, 

y.         ^o7'^2— >         ^^~'  however  rare,  so  that  the  honest  suffer. 

....^.\« U... .L.^._ *.,^....^.^__k^  therefore  behooves  those  who  are  honorable  and   high- 
minded,  to  co-operate   in  Securing  the  detection  and 


t      ^-y^- 


-> 


^M. 


C — -ixi 


punishment  of  the  guilty,  for  their  own  protection. 

What  in  the  world  could  he  do,  but  to  insist  that  the 
defendant  should  be  answerable  for  all  the  defaults  and 
mistakes  for  which  he  was  clearly  accountable  ? 

In  all  your  life,  did  you  ever  think  such  a  state  of  things 
would  be  found  to  exist  in  a  civilized  community  ? 

The  great  Anselm  was  a  man  of  pious  life,  and  influential 
for  good,  in  the  middle  ages.  The  obstacles  he 
encountered  were  almost  insurmountable. 


-^ 


I _.Vr-:r^...Many  were  enslaved  by  superstitious  ideas  and  sentiments; 

they   were  uncertain   about   many  things   which   the 
Si         ^       /    y^  modem  world  is  not  uncertain  about. 

.<;nr;>5sr!L^..C.T::r?..>>..\  ^\-\o.^^r:JZxyv\.  some  ways,  however^for  instance,  in  the  virtues  that 

Y        '  ^        come  from  simple  habits — their  life  had   its  marked 

advantages. 


256 

,.rr:^NeZJL-r:3 p--,..What  fansom  would  Tiot  many  an  evil  doer  pay,  if  the  con- 

.    '    .  "^-^   '    suming  fires  of  conscience  could  only  be  quenched  ? 

..<j^.iC^ar^he  consummation  seemed  in  some  tespects  impossible, 
^  J        but  the  instilling  of  confidence  into  their  minds  made 

success  seem  less  uncertain. 

v^^ i...^.JJv_He  held  fin  inheritable  interest — was  a  remainderman,   in 

^     ^  short — and  his  only  assurance  of  ever  attaining  the 

fortune. was  his  belief  that  the  intermediate  heir  was  a 

_. V-"i^ J^.-Sftr^The  Houses  were  not  arranged  in  conformity  with  the  best 

principles,  and,  in  consequence,  the  situation  of  these 
people  was  uncomfortable. 
-They  regarded  their  liberties  as  inherent,  not  derived  from 
adventitious   causes,    and   would    have    resented,  any 
■^'0  /  ^j  attempt  to  withhold  them 

\~-J>UuS:^J.^^=/LL-/.^zz;^\:LJ^  issued  bonds  to  the  extent  of  $^,400,000,  which  were 

/^ — "    VTk^/^''"*/  guaranteed  by  the  larger  corporation  leasing  the  sub- 

/  sidiary  line. 

>L..i,;-^-i...ii...^...J^.Sl^/^^.„jA .That  stock  was  bought  at  three  and  three-sixteenths,  was 

y^      1      ^  ^^    /■  held  for  a  rise,  which  did  not  come,  then  was  sold,  in 

•  •(»     "OyV-        ■  t/C,  A  ^-  apprehension  of  a  large  loss. 

.- JzZ^-\^ — .y — .-.-.....^..»^.,.1:r;lV?,»,Jn.  any  way  in   which  you   may  vjew  it — in  any  sense  in 

>  V  Ij    C    /  which  you  may  understand   it — your  view   and  your 

understanding  will  bean  improvement  on  his. 
!..\/ ._..  ..*<3/The  planets  revolve  in  elliptical  orbits,   and  they  move  in 

V      those  orbits  at  varying  velocities, 
hey  are  an  impressive  exhibition  of  the   invisible  forces 
which  control  and  dominate  firmamental  phenomena. 

's.J.XZ^ -xl — Was  the  query  exclusive  of  this  element,  or  inclusive  of  it  ? 

'      °  Generally  exclusive,  but  its  exclusiveness  was  not  very 

pronounced. 
.rzzA/L.\\As,  often  to  the  interest  of  holders  of  securities  of  different 
'I  ^/failroads  to  consolidate  tifeir  interests  and  consolidate 

I    ^yi    \  jhe  roads  themselves. 

.<J^ ...  ^  V^Z_J W   principle  of  the  conservation  of  force  has  been  well 
"V^     worked  out  and  developed,  within  a  generation,  by  the 
great  scientists. 
r:>.VJ..l Jr^/Qrit  would  not  be  well  to  return  to  the  old  order  of  things 
_jA     '  ^  .when  scientists  verified  their  deductions  less  rigidly. 

ow  did  you  understand  him  ?  He  did  not  say  in  any  \yay, 
or  in  some  way.  or  in  these  or  those  ways,  bat  in  this 
particular  way. 


^    >■-     I      U..tr-r.^/..(i. — ../crv^^yTwo  of  this  sort  of  idiosyncratic  fellows  was  two  loo  many; 

*^/l  /  we  will  now  make  an  end  of  the  interview  as  quickly 

•    ^-L-J_V^'l/  ■^"  /  as  possible. 

\-_ -V[      '^\  ,  ^- ^ — ;>^..On  green  field  and  sieepled  city  the  May  sun  shines  out, 

r('7^\9         /« /»v/i  /  ^    (^^  ^^y  evening  fades;   and  men  ply  their  useful  or 
>«  .w==>  !fCn^jN<>.Y.A/>..X//-«y/:^-,  ^   useless    busiiess,    as    if  no    Louis    lay  in    danger.— 
y  J  CaRLYLE,  French  Revolution. 

^^..j  ..CZJ. -..•it^..lZ\^.^....SJi.S^/C^3tc  at  night  Liincourt  gains  access  to  the  royal  apartment 

\/l  a     /  /         j^      ^  (  /  ^""^  unfolds  the  news.     Same. 

'<^_.(XZ^..^y^.~i—.W.!J:c,_^_/^::^■ 'Mais !"  said  l.ouis.  "c'estune  r^volte."    Sire,  said  Lian- 
"^  court,  it  is  hot  a  revolt :  it  is  a  revolution.     Same. 

o  (^  C^ y/....^......y,cr::d_;^(^y.<r:liJ^Two  of  them  were  splendid  looking  fellows,  physically,  but 

'^  r/\.    V    -— *  \  /*^    /  they  were  careless,  and  finally  yielded  to  the  fate  which 

■  ^^    -'    ■'-■   y""/  inevitably  befalls  all  the  indolent. 

-Here  was  a  rare  treat,    but  let  us  not  dare  to  justify  the 
prophecy  that  we  would  use  the  opportunity  extrava- 
f  ^  gantly  and  improvidently. 

.^— v>'V'/ Via ,\/Z-J...rxJ(..... .^/S^hen  you  boil  the  lobster,  he  becomes  a  be.iutiful  ruddy 

I  '/   9      x^  "  '  color,  but  he  probably  does  not  enjoy  the  boiling. 

.R3'_...^,__ . ../^....../.W.  A 'Cj?. .t./yCrhis  man  is  in  a  quandary:  let  us  help  him  out.     Perhaps  it 

kV      /  ^    \         y,  is  a  problem  in  quantitative  analysis  thai  troubles  him. 

.■^Jc.    ^..  A.-rr^. ,rr^„,/ !-r->  ..<Lk7._Put  yourselves  on  inquiry,  and  unravel  the  mystery  if  you 

^^  ]        p^  can..    Meantime,   we  will  remain  quiescent  while  you 

''^        /  l/^i  ,  are  at  work. 

cr^X~.L^..\^Sr\\      I Xirj^\?--^Ut  rs  curious  that  oy  takes  R  after  it  but  seldom  ;   but  L, 

y-^'      .  -^z    often  :'  as  in  boil,  coil,  foil,  moil,  toil. 

...^.f;T:re...i  J^j..?a..JL  ./..~C^  engineer  closed  the  throttle  suddenly,  and  saved  his 

<L-  1^        ,       '  T*  train.       Only   a   few    passengers   were   injured.       He 


^........^..\jr../.. -—-..L        exceeded  instructions,   but  explained    his  act   satisfac- 

"       \\  /^  ^  •  '°"'^' 

^.^.J.\\^..y:iL.U- '    iua-W:^.^ His  vessel  was  laden  with  a  cargo  of  oil.     A  hawser  was 

I' ^  Y'^^'^ y  ^_^  caught   on    one    barrel,    and    the   tension    crushed    It 

'    ^     '""  /  entirely.    .  . 

/^  .  -  [ 0     tension, ^.L_I>.  continuation.] 

cy<z/jo^\  L, CvAj  _..3^..S».„o-jOne  whose  fealty  to  his  party  depends  on  an  expectation 

t\yf~\    '   \J\      ^/  of  participation  in  the  "Spoils  of  office,"  discredits  his 

"  /         c_^o--0  ( /  P^rty  and  himself. 

i ■^To  the  victors  belong  the  spoils",  will  cease  to  be  a  mag- 
netic or  influential  political  watchword. 


>_     \)>^-~i>r^'--^L..)/^2 No   equitable   consideration    moved   him:   neither  was   he 

.    '>c_^  )  /  willing  to  sacrifice  anything  on  the  altar  of  charity  or 

^^ . .  •  •  •'-       > — /  magnanimity. 


his  life,  although  no  one  will  claim  it  is  one  of  the  great 
books  of  the  world. 


258 

..They  explained  the  thing  as  it  existed.     They  were  put  on 
inquiry.    They  engineered  the  project  very  well. 
They   acted   without  authority  ;    there   was   not  even   an 
^  /  implied  delegation  of  power,  in  their  cases. 

^V^  V      V/Tte;  troops  were  called   to  quarters.     It  was  apprehended 
~^  that  the   castle  would   fall  with  the  first   rush   of -the 

I     /     A  reserve  upon  the  ramparts. 

/^..-rr:^! Jij..A...S.TT:ry..j..Jbv...../<r/.,,... Let  us  not  console  ourselves  with  the  belief  that  the  ends  of 

r_^^  4^S--^  y^)  /  justice  can  generally  be  attained  without  action  :  mere 

,^ rrrrv. .ry. talk  and  protestation  on  our  part  may  be  wholly  insufTi- 

^U  ,;_j,_~  }/^        ,       /  cient  and  ineffectual. 

.„.  y"  .TLNr:f .  ■  Vj  .^ .  Q_^  \  In  someway  or  other,   ''by  hook  or  by  crook,"  we  think 

'~^  \   Vi     (  -^  9^/  ''^^   '^'8^'   ^'"   prevail :  but   we  should   ourselves  be 

.  .  ,  .  \  .'sx..^'      'Y'     y  positive  factors  in  the  result. 

-(i...J\.L J ...:y7..^.jL~CST. .V.v-_?.'L. It  was  well  that  Boswell  lived,  admired  Johnson,  and  wrote 

.(/„,:> zyr....Sf^..„,^^i _\..I!.V, ,While  you  insist  on  your  theory  of  evolution,  another  con- 

,  — I  X        ^  tends   that   it  is   unreasonable,    destitute   of  scientific 

Xjf'  \  /  /I  '''^        accuracy,  and  un verifiable. 

P~tV  k  So,  the  philosophers  of  all  ages  have  failed  to  concur,  but 
(        their  discussions,   even  their  squabbles,  have  inspired 
^— ~         deeper  thinking. 

A  fierce  flames  swept  the  town,  and,  in  spite  of  the  exer-: 
tions  of  brave  firemen,  the  houses  of  multitudes  were 
^^Y^  ,        destroyed. 
.JL  vThe  elements  of  water  and  of  fire  conspired  to  annihilate 

I  them,  for  a  flood  also  sought  to  overwhelm  them. 

l,r^. t  i.^r^z! i^^However  furiously  constructive  or  destructive  any  party  may 

<-^  ^  feel,  it  is  well  to  observe  most  of  the  old  landmarks- 

^ which  the  founders  of  the  Republic  studiously  set  for  us. 

,. ._The  Connecticut,    the  Housatonic,    the  Thames,  are  well 

L    ^_  known  rivers  of  Connecticut,  the  Ammonoosuc  and  the 

^v  Saco  of  New  Hampshire. 

: .»/  .^.  ._...rVr\Xr>floll  on,  loved  Connecticut !  long  hast  thou  ran.  Giving  shad 
Q/  to  old  Hartford,  and  freedom  to  man  ! 

.^     ..    Y  V-'^^MBARASSED  Member  of  the  Legislature. — Mr.  President, 

'    '      ^'-^ the  steamboat  Eliver  Ollsworth  his  biled  her  burster. 

stranger  !     What  air  yo;j  a  fencin  in  that  air  field  fur? 
'Twould  take  forty  acres  on't  to  starve  a  decent  sized 
cow  to  death. 
Jes,  so  ;  jes,  so  !     I'm  a  fencin  of  it  in  to  keep  aoum  aout. 


it 


259 


FROM   THE   BOOK   OF  PROVERBS. 

Jrrr:r»J<:^--^--  ^^  W4-T^ ..._„The  king's  heart  is  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  as  the  rivers  of 

•  J^  )k"'J  water:  he  turneth  it  whithersoever  he  will. 

— fe. Vj.  a  "r^  S^  V  ^^^        .r^Vlhe  thoughts  of  the  diligent  tend  only  to  plenteousness 

'  .  o  '  but  of  everyone  that  is  hasty,  only  to  want, 

-'-r5-->.>j  .S^ .JS  \S^.  -uC^ — //The  way  of  man  is  froward  and  strange-;   but  as  for  the 
'  /»  pure,  his  work  is  right. 

<r^^^,^^_p^-ir-K^<-^^.<r-^ t/^O^'hen  the  scorner  is  punished,  the  simple  is  made  wise  , 

.  °  ^  and  when  the  wise  is  instructed,  he  receiveth  knowl- 

'/  _-^  /       edge. 

Uv",!^ l^Jc-^^Sj — l/Whoso  stoppeth  his  ears  at  the  cry  of  the  poor,   he  also 

J,    ,  P        <7^^/  himself  sh. ill  ltv.  but  shall  not  be  heard 

^ ^ \[  '\  /  "^.C-l^-^-J^ .vf_,...lt  is  joy  to  the  just  to  do  judgment,  but  destruction  shall  be 

D     \         \o  to  the  workers  of  iniquity. 

,..;r— s  KTW     >-«p./x  _  ..r.Trrrrn:i,.Y^..y..  "^^^  ^^^  '^^'  wandereth  out  of  the  way  of  understanding 
^_^  Q      "'  0     //       /      ^'^^"  '^emain  in  the  congregation  of  the  dead, 

,y  C  f /■     .r-(>  Jh.  .v. /!!...._ /'He  that  (olloweth  after  righteousness  and    mercy,   fuidelh 

.      ^    .    ^^_^.        ^^w^—Zfife.  righteousness  and  honor. 

*..«^r5_^--?>  '\    L     t  I — b  .(£I\j// A/good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches,  and 

^,    y^  '  loving  favor  rather  than  silver  and  gold 

io.  "W" rrr~> 1-=^ ^_>?J>s,7t horns  and  snares  are  in  the  way  of  the  froward  :  he  that 

V  <^  J      (!  '  doth  keep  his  soul  shall  be  far  from  them. 

.O r_— e . -^-^'ti.^rX  1/ -  ^/yS'-iSl  out  the  scorner.  and  contention  shall  go  out  ,    yea, 

•  ^      /-tv        f  /  strife  and  reproach  shall  cease. 

» — 1> —    -r.    r      ''A      I — b  /        The  eyes  of  the  Lord  preserve  knowledge,   and   he  over- 

n  (  ^  throweth  the  word  of  the  transgressor. 

..\r>r1  » ..-/..Vt-?.  r. .. — • ./_Buy  the  truth  .md  sell  il  not  ,  also  wisdom,  and  instruction. 

^  and  understanding 

i^Xf^C C./^..S-|\  •X.^-^/--'——— Remove  not  the  ;incient  landmark  which  thy  fathers  have 

^J  O  set  up 

_JS-. >€  ..vCZl.V  „ ,.,..4:QyFaithfuI  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend,  but  the  kisses  of  an 

"^  ^  '  enem/ are  deceitful. 

•Y  r-:>V.  v.  ^-  .--ev/-^^-«'=^.NA^._^./Lrhough  thou  shouldest  bray  a  fool  in  a  mortar  among  wheal 
'  °  C.    VS^-,/  "with  a  pestle,  yet  will  not  his  foolishness  depart  from 

<^>/r^v<!^..../rr-i.l.r^.J;v_ ,<::::__,._  the  wicked  rise,   men  hide  themselves:  but  when 

^    ..,  .(tp     ^  '  they  perish,  the  righteous  increase. 

— _. ,»rv^_/^«.»i..^-!!?,0--A .  yP-VSeest  thou  i,  man  Who  is  hasty  in  his  words  ?  \here  is  more 

V  hope  of  a  fool  than  of -him. 


.yj 


^..1 


260 


V  ..-^  , ^ .(..  r V  A  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind  ;'  but  a  wise  man  keepeth  it  in 

^-'"^  (  /  till  afterwards. 

,6  '\_£>  .  /Zl.4^- .  ]."LL/Be  thou  diligent  to  know  the  state  of  thy  flocks,  and  look 
/  .  r  well  to  thy  herds. 

fv. . ..  J  c— !C~3  \-A    c^y^-Por  riches  are  not  forever :  and  doth  the  crown  endure  to 

V     >  V.      /     «   every  generation  ? 

\        ■  i        I  -^   '—\  i   /: — ^ 

__(\  _: LrSrfc^ • VjV_.:.,The  hay  appeareth,  and  the  tender  grass  sheweth  itself,  and 

^^  ^  ^  herbs  of  (he  mountains  are  gathered. 


XC-: 

S.J1. 


'^^i-c 


s. /  -?.  ..e^/h< 


f  he  lambs  arc  for  thy  clothing,  and  the  goats  are  the  price 

^  /        ofthetield. 


109.     ILLUSTRATIVE    EXERCISE. 


STATEMENT  OF   AN   OLD   CASE-THE    "  MARIANNA   FLORA.' 


It.-WHEATON'S    U. 


S.    REPORTS 


The  facts  which  were  given  in  evFdence,  and 
relied  on  to  support  the  allegations  in  the  libel, 
were  substantially  as  follows:  Ort  the  morning 
of  the  4th  of  November,  1821,  the  Alligator  and 
the  Marianna  Flora  were  mutually  descried  by 
each  other  on  the  ocean,  at  the -distance  of  about 
nine  miles,  the  Alligator  being  on  a  cruise  against 
pirates  and  slave  traders,  under  the  instructions 
of  the  President,  and  the  Portuguese  vessel  being 
bound  on  a  voyage  from  Bahia  to  Lisbon,  with 
a  valuable  cargo  on  board.  The  two  vessels 
were  then  steering  on  courses  nearly  at  right 
cr;?- -^angles  with  each  other,  .the  Marianna. Flora  being 
under  the  lee  bow  of  the  Alligator.  A  squall  soon 
afterwards  came  on,  which  occasioned  an  obscu- 
ration for  some  time.  Upon  the  clearing  up  of 
the  weather,' it  appeared  that  the  Marianna  Flora 
had  crossed  the  point  of  intersection  of  the  courses 
of  the  two  vessels,  and  was  about  four  miles  dis- 
tant, on  the  weather  bow  of  the  Alligator.  Soon 
afterwards  she  shortened  sail  and  hove  to,  having 
at  this  time  a  vane  or  flag  on  her  mast,  some- 
what below  the  head,  which,  together  with  her 
other  manoeuvres,  induced  Lieutenant  Stockton 
to  suppose  she  was  in  distress  or  wished  for 
mformation.  Accordingly,  he  deemed  it  his 
duty,  upon  this  apparent  invitation,  to  approach 
her,  and'immediately  changed  his  course  towards 


y 


261 


-^ 


<. 


:.r^^.id^l..^.\^ 

a^.._(.,..vi»../---]...r^/'^J...X^...<^. 


!r:..7SV..li^Z^/ ^J 


her.  When  the  Alligator  was  within  long  shot 
of  the  Portuguese  ship,  the  latter  fired  a  cannon 
shot  ahead  of  the  Alligator,  and  exhibited  the 
appearance  and  equipments  of  an  armed  vessel? 
Lieutenant  Stockton  immediately  hofsted  the 
United  States  flag  and  pendants  The  Marianna 
Flora  then  fired  two  more  guns,  one  loaded  with 
grape,  which  fell  short,  the  other  loaded  wuh 
round  shot,  which  passed  over  and  beyond  the 
Alligator.  This  conduct  induced  Lieutenant 
Stockton  to  believe  the  ship  to  be  a  piratical  or  a 
slave  vessel,  and  he  directed  his  own  guns  to  be 
fired  in  return  ;  but  as  they  were  only  carronades, 
they  did  not  reach  her.  The  Alligator  continued 
to  approach,  and  the  Marianna  Flora  continued 
firing  at  her  at  times,  until  she  came  within  mus- 
ket shot,  and  then  a  broadside  from  the  Alligator 
produced  such  intimidation  that  the  Portuguese 
ship  almost  immediately  ceased  firing.  At  that 
time,  and  not  before,  the  Portuguese  ship  hoisted 
her  national  flag.  Lieutenant  Stockton  ordered 
the  ship  to  surrender,  and  send  her  boat  on 
board — which  was  accordingly  done.  He  de- 
manded an  explanation  ;  and  the  statement  made 
to  him  by  the  Portuguese  master  and  other 
officers,  was,  that  they  did  know  him  to  be  an 
American  ship  of  war,  but  took  him  to  be  a 
piratical  cruiser.  Under  these  circumstances, 
without  much  examination  of  the  papers,  or  con- 
cerning the  voyage  of  the  ship.  Lieutenant  Stock- 
ton determined  to  send  her  in,  to  some  port  of 
the  United  States,  on  account  of  this,  which  he 
deemed  a  piratical,  aggression.  She  was,  accord- 
ingly, manned,  and  sent,  with  her  officers  and 
crew,  under  the  orders  of  Lieutenant  Abbot,  into 
Boston. 

Important  Points  Decided. — An  attack  made 
upon  a  vessel  of  the  United  States,  by  an  armed 
vessel,  with  the  avowed  intention  of  repelling  'he 
approach  of  the  former,  or  of  crippling  or  destroy- 
ing* her,  upon  a  mistaken  supposition  that  she 
was  a  piratical  cruiser,  and  without  a  piratical  or 
felonious  intent  or  for  the  purpose  of  wanton 
plunder  or  malicious  destruction  of  property,  is 
O^  y^-0<^  not  a  piratical  aggression,  under  the  Act  of  the  3d 
of  March,  1819,  Chapter  75. 

Pirates  may  be  lawfully  captured  by  the  public 
or  private  ships  of  any  nation,  in  peace  or  in  war; 
for  ihey  are  hostes  hamani  generis. 


<J2...)....\.1^, 


Where  an  aggression  was  committed,  by  a 
foreign  armed  merchant  vessel,  on  a  public  armed 
ship  of  the  United  States,  under  these  circumstan- 
ces, and  a  combat  ensued,  upon  mutual  misap- 
prehension and  mistake,  the  commander  of  the 
public  ship  was  held  exempt  from  costs  and  dam- 
ages for  subduing,  seizing,'  and  bringing  into  a 
port  of  this  country  for  adjudication,  the  offend- 
ing vessel. 

Ships  of  war,  sailing  under  the  authority  of 
their  government  in  time  of  peace,  have  a  right 
to  approach  other  vessels  at  sea  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  their  real  character,  so  far  as  the 
same  can  be  done  without  the  exercise  of  the 
right  of  visitation  and  search,  which  right  of  visi- 
tation and  search  does  not  exist  in  time  of  peace. 

No  vessel  is  bound  to  await  the  approach  of 
armed  ships  in  such  circumstances  ;  but  such 
vessel  cannot  lawfully  prevent  their  approach  by 
the  use  of  force,  upon  a  mere  suspicion  of  danger. 


'Mk 


"i         G  ■  Z' Coming  to  the  cessation  of  the  session  of  the  October  Oyer 

.»  ^_^  ^  and  Terminer,  their  association  in  court  duties  ceased., 

■,..V^  0     .^ ....S\  --S       V.   Th/jury  deviated  from  instructions,  and  devoted  themselves 
(^  \       Y—f       /     to  inventing  reasons  for  dividing  the  amount  of  dam- 

^?-j>£_^  if-j/  ^8^^  '"  ''^^'"^  verdict. 

^y I    r^v — -rrr^/ ^ ./The  dcviation  of  the  magnetic  needle  is  in  some  places  very 

-i  i.^  5>.  \        .---9  marked  and  noticeable  ;  in  others,  it  is  insignificant. 

^  ...In  England  they  say  railway;  in  America  both  railway  and 

railroad;  in  France,  chemin  de  fer;   and  in  Germany, 

eisen-bahn. 

-  In  the  great  affairs  of  nations,  the  great  powers  sometimes 

intercede  between  warring  states,   though  their  inter- 

jf         cession  does  not  always  avail. 

.  Ex-President  Madison,  in  1828.— ReciprociYv,  or  an  equiv- 
alent for  it,  is  the  only  rule  of  intercourse  among  inde- 
pendent communities  ;  and  no  nation  ought  to  admit 
a  doctrine,  or  adopt  an  invariable  policy,  which  would 
preclude  the  counteracting  measures  necessary  to 
enforce  the  rule. 

A  reciprocal  interchange  of  privileges  between  nations,  is 
permissable,  and  often  accorded, 
o  is  the  mutual  conceding  of  advantages  among  Individuals. 
This  is  merely  the  legal  doctrine  of  Consideration. 


263 


110.    MISCELLANEOUS.-THE  ASPIRATE,  ETC. 

I.  The  Aspirate.  H-sound  (the  aspirate)  does  not 
often,  in  reporting,  need  to  be  represented,  if  the  vowel 
sound  that  follows  it  is  clearly  and  exactly  expressed.  I  n  the 
old  phonography,  in  which  the  coalescing  vowel  sounds 
were  represented  by  detached  signs,  the  aspirate  problem 
has  been  a  troublesome  one— one  that  authors  of  text  books 
in  it  have  never  satisfactorily  solved.  One  of  those  authors, 
in  a  recently  issued  pamphlet  in  which  he  discusses  it  with 
greater  elaborateness  than  success,  has  proposed  the  fol- 
lowing strqngly  aspirated  series  of  sentences;  not  ventur- 
ing, however,  to  produce  the  same  in  his  own  shorthand  :— 

I.  Up-a-high-hill-he-heaved  a-huge,  heavy  stone.  High-heaven  has-not  heard-his  vow. 
He-had-learned-the-whole-art-of-angling  by  heart.  The  whole-room  whirled  about-her  when- 
she  whispered,  "  Haste!  Hurry!"  A-wheezing,  whimsical,  whimpering,  whining  whiffler,  while 
attempting  to-wheedle-a  wharfinger  out-of-some  white  wheat,  whalebone,  whetstone,  whip- 
cord, wheelbarrows,  whistles,  '  .  wheytubs,  and  what  not,  was  whipped  by  the  wharfnger 
with  whalebone,  whereupon-the  wheezing,  whimsical,  whimpering,  whining  whiffler  whistly  left 
the  wharf. 

With  the  vowels  easily  and  exactly  represented,  the 
problem  is  so  readily  solved  as  to  almost  cease  to  deserve 
the  name  of  a  problem  at  all.     The  following  shows  this:— 


v 


264 

Suffix  "ing"  is  represented  in  the  forgoing,  by  dot  Where 
word-signs  are  ennployed,  indication  of  that  fact  is  given,  in 
the  following  analysis,  by  printing  in  italics;  though  all  the 
accented  letters  are  also  in  italics:— 

ANALYSIS  OF  PLATE   I. 

Up  a  I  i\\  e  ^vd  a  evvj  evi  sttJn.  I  evx\  ^s'nt  tixA  is  vow. 
e  dA  Irnd  the  o\  art  v  angling-  hi  hrt.  the  d\  room  wurld  dht  ur 
wn  she  wfsprd  ^st !  mxi\  a  \\^esing,  vvfmskl,  wimprzno; 
\\wJnt7ig  hwfflr  hwJJ  dtmUng  to  hv/^dl  a  warwffngr  owt  v  sm 
hwzt  W(?t,  W(2lb^n,  hw^tst^ns,  wfpcawrd,  w.?lbrs,  hwfstles, 
hw^t^bs,  and  what-not,  "was  wfpt  bJ  the  warwfngr  with  w<^lb^n; 
wliereupon  the  hwzing,  wfms/kl,  wnnprfng,  hwJning  hwz'flr 
hwfstlz  /e/i  the  wawrf. 

To  further  illustrate  how  completely,  in  reporting,  rep- 
resentation of  the  coalescing  vowels  enables  the  writer  to 
dispense  with  the  aspirate  sign,  the  following  additional 
strongly-aspirated  sentences  are  given  :— 

He-hid-the  whole-house,  huge-as-it-was,  from-view.  He-hoped-for  heaven,  as-he-went 
hence.  Humid  hollows  held-the  hapless  hosts  who-heaped-huge  hampers  of  hareskins  on- 
thelr-hairy-beasts.  He  hitched  along  as  hastily  as-he  could.  Her-own  house  holds  her-whole 
estate.  .He-called-her  a  huzzy.  Who-shall-hope-for  happiness?  Hepzibah  hoped-for  it,  but- 
in-vain.  Herschell-hastened  home  hoping  to-hinder  his  hungry-brother  from  hanging  himself. 
He  had-threatened-he-would-do-lt.  He-hustled-the-bousehold  out,  oh-how  fast!  His  horrid 
head  hummed  with  the-hammering  it-got.  Hoist  high-the-hoiy  but  most  humble  banner. 
Hang-it-high  on-the  hill.      Help  the  helpless.      Hail!  hopeful  helpers'      Hurrah! 

The  following  reproduces  the  above  in  our  shorthand:— 

\\.-^.l::L ^ /-n.. ^j±^^ 


/  /\  TvV —j^-^- - ^ - — — - - 

The  fact  that  these  sentences  contain  nonsense,  does 
not  prevent  their  being  useful  for  illustration. 

ANALYSIS  OF  PRECEDING  PLATE. 

e  fd  ^/le  o]  ows,  ewj  dz-i  zaas,  from  vcw.  c  ^pt  for  ewn 
dz-e  w^nt  ens,,  ewmd  d\ds  e\d  the  d\\s  (5sts  oo  ^pt  ewj  «mprs  of 
^rskns  07i  their  \\dxi  b^^sts.  e  z'cht  along  as  ds\.\  dz-e  could,  fix- 
on  ows  ^Ids  ux-d\  esXd\..  e  called  ur  a  uzi.  oo  shI  ^p  for  (fpns. 
#psfb/z  ^pt  for-it,  bt-fvn.  ?7rsh!-fzsnd  dm.  to  fndr  his  fmgx- 
hxthx  from  dx\g-nig  himself .  e  dA  thrtnd  he-woicld-do-it.  e 
iis\di-thc  owsld  owt,  o  ovv  fst  !  his  awnd  ed  ?7nid  with  the 
dmx-ing  it-gt.  o\st-I-the  d\i  but  most  ?/bl  bnr.  dx\g-i\.-i  on  the 
i\.     e\\)the  t'Ipls.     ^1  !    (5pf]  ^'Iprs  !     «r-aw  ' 

Plate  III.  The  following  plate  represents  a  curiously 
worded  sentence  of  British  origin,  composed  to  test  the 
capabilities,  for  combined  accuracy  and  speed,  of  systems 
of  shorthand :— 


\^r// 


Key  to  this  (with  word-signs  for  and,  the,  to,  which)  :- 

Ryde  wrote  the  rude  reed,  reading  aright  the  ready  writing.  Wright  wrought  a  rod, 
and  hurried  ahead,  at  a  horrid  rate,  a  harried  rat  in  a  harrowed  arid  rut,  with  a  rotten  root,  a 
reedy  rood,  on  the  ruddy  Reading  road,  to  rot  a  ratting  rad  with  a  written  writ,  re  riding  a 
rowdy  raid,  arrayed  In  red,  to  rout  the  Irritating  riot  of  rutting  roes. 


266 

2.  Adaptation  to  Spanish.  The  aspirating  of  c,  g  and 
'}.  and  the  frequent  occurrence  of  the  lisping  sound  of  til 
(as  in  tilin),  combine  to  produce  in  Spanish  some  peculiari- 
ties of  pronunciation  that  should  be  provided  for  in  adapt- 
ing a  system  devised  primarily  for  the  representing  of 
English  to  the  language  of  the  Peninsula.  Account  should 
also  be  taken  of  the  need  of  easy  signs  for  both  KW  and 
6W,  especially  KW.  We  already  have  easy  aspirate  signs; 
and  not  only  those,  but— what  is  more  important— an  easy 
and  certain  means  for  representing  any  vowel  sound  which 
the  aspirate  immediately  precedes  and  coalesces  with.  Hav- 
ing the  succeeding  vowel  accurately  represented,  the  in- 
serting of  the  aspirate  sign  is  in  almost  all  cases  as  use- 
less as  it  generally  is  in  English. 

For  KW  we  employ  our  W-sign..<r:^..,  attaching  to  it  the 
needed  initial  and  final  hooks;  and  for  6W,  our  Z-sign,  to 
which  we  also  attach  the  useful  hooks;  e.  g.,  ::rj>...(s~:^ri  ) 
quanto,  ....-L^^Jgualarse  (.^-gwal-t^r-s^).  The  aspirate  can  be 
omitted,  and  afterwards,  if  thought  desirable,  be  inserted  ; 
though  in  cases  like  the  following,  selected  at  random,  it  is 
obvious  that  for  one  familiar  with  the  language  the  inserting 
of  it  would  be  superfluous:— ...ZTS^.-l^-h^-M^'-h^)  agiotage ; 

..J^. (^-hon-h^-l^)  ajonjoli ;  ^3^^^^^ (^■|-f^r-has)alforjas; 

rrr.9^^/Z....  (c^-h5)cojo;  .^^^^^j,,j,^^^^.....(hen-h^-br^)genjibre;  ....^. 

-'^.--(h^"-^^^^-las)jaulas ;  ^..^^Jv^-(h^l-gay-i'oss)jilgueros. 

We  have,  however,  represented  the  aspirate,  and    have,  in 
one  case,  employed  horizontal  AW-sign  for  a. 

We  employ  for  the  trilled-L  (ll-y  sound,  as  in  brilliant) 


267 
downward-L.../^...,  in  cases  in  which  ordinary  L-sound,  rep- 
resented by  hook  or  upward-L,  is  not  sufficiently  definite; 
and  for  n,  i.  e.,  n  in  Canon  (canyon),  the  dTH  sign, ....(.. ;-e.  g., 
rr7:....canon ;  >....ny^,  4..nyJ,  .C^.  ny^,  L^...nyo,  ..l^..(  C'...) 
ny^^^.  As  to  tne  vowels,  f(-s\gn  is  used  for  additional  (?j-sign; 
this  sound,  one  of  the  least  frequent  in  English,  occurring 
with  great  frequency  in  Spanish.  The  need  for  frequently 
representing  the  sounds  of  two  consecutive  vowels  is  met 
by  the  easy  joining  of  any  two  of  the  vowel  signs;  as,  ^.. . 

a-a,  __.._ a-e,  ...y ,  ...d-d:    e-e,  ^....X-iy  .^..  ,d-a\  ...X... , 

^rrr.dd-dd.    We  also  for  additional  t'-sign  employ  the  upward 
Zrsign, ;  as  in, J-o,  T:_Z..e-e,  t^.. ( .TT.  )^-^',   C^ M-e. 

The  following  page  contains  the  shorthand— the  first 
column  giving  a  very  full  representation,  the  second  col- 
umn a  briefer  or  less  full  one— of  the  following  extract  from 
Don  Quixote:— 

Key  to  Plate. - 1 .  Comono!  respondio  Sancho.  <j,Por 
Ventura  el  que  ayer  mantearon  era  otro  que  el  hijo  de  mi 
padre?  y  las  alfrojas  que  hoy  me  faltan  son  de  otro  que 
de  el  mismo?     Que  !     '^q  faltan  las  alforjas,  Sancho? 

2.  La  libertad  es  uno  de  los  mas  preciosos  dones 
que  los  cielos  dieron  a  los  hombres:  con  ella  no  pueden 
igualarse  los  tesoros  que  la  tierra  contiene,  ni  el  mar  en- 
cubre:  por  la  libertad,  asi  como  por  la  honora,  se  puede  y 
debe  aventurar  la  vida ;  y  por  el  contrario  el  cautiverio  es  el 
mayor  mal  que  puede  venir  a  los  hombres. 


The  conhectible  stroke  vowels  are  particularly  con- 
venient in  anyjanguage  where  vowels  immediately  con- 

nect :  as  in ^.d-ho  (aj'oj, e-ko  (kij'o),  ...r^.a-e-hdn-de-to 

(ahijadito),  c^ kldv-d-e  (clara  yj,  -^H=--e^<?-^-/(?  (quieto). 

e-ld-en-ve-d  (y  la  envie),  k-^ (  k^...)  the-Sn-to 

.{^^]  Tod-e-do  (ruidoj,  ^...._.(.C...)  voo-el-vds 
(vuelvas);  JC^..trd-es  (traes),  ,^Len-t/i^er-rd  (encierra), 
l^.d-d,  ZS.e-d,  y'...d-dd,~J,..e-d;  Sl..7S.t>^-d,  l^oo-d. 


269 


3.     ADDITIONAL  WORD-FORMS. 

The  practitioner  may  be  assisted  by  the  following  list-* 


assess-ment.^....,^^  , 
assessor^^;fc::r,  assessable^.., 
chancellor(T^..., 
chancery../rZ, 
cite ...:.._;  fside..'!^....), 

citation , y., 

Court  of  Chancery- 
decedent  4^....(  Ar^...), 

defendant  .1^ .  ,  deficit..!^ 
discharge...!..., 
discriminate. ...U^.,..!:^!?, 
discrimination  X^... 
disfranchise-ment  ..TrY*  >  | - 
discussion  %r^., ,  / 

cjispose-ed-able  X^,-  ,--V--- J 
dispos-ition  1^.....V  . 
dispossession,..!    ,  --L-- 
disqualify  JL^^.., 
disqualification  i_^....,.L, 
exchange  ^^/Z 
exchangeable 
exchequer-.^ 
extinction  f«^..,, 
extinguish-?^..,  executory .Y^.. 


executor^^^,  executrix 
fell...k.  (sometimes...^-..}, 
felt,  felled,  ^..,.<i., 

full,  fuller  .e. ,...C 

here,-after,-tofore 
herefrom,  hear  from 

hereinto... , L  , 

hereof,  hear  o\ ......  ^ 

hereto  .£' ,  hereunto 


^ 


/7 


hereunder 


/- 


hither.to .-:::)...  4-   1^. 

hitherward ±:.., 


improb-ability-able 

influence-d , , 

influential  .2....X^.—)y 

initiai-ed.:::::^,..'::^...;'::^.. 

in  lieu  fj:..,  in  lieu  of.f>-.. , 

in  pursuance  (of)  (.<^.)..„.^. 

in  pursuit  .   ^ 

in  relation 

in  reply 

interfere-nce  .^.....,.'1)..., 

irrelevant (fl-vnt), 

irrelevancy 


/J—^ 


ri  consequence , 

nconsequential r^., 

t  don't...!...,  it  didn't...^ , 

t  does  not....(r...., 

t  would  not..."^...., 

t  would  have  been...\.., 

it  would  not  have  been._3.. 

A 
n  response 

rresponsible- A, 


270. 

receipt  J2...,./^..., 
redound  /^.. .., 
redundant.An..,../^'.  , 
redundancy./r:^-.  ,..^. 
resent -ful,./^,-. 


ssuer 

v. 


ssue 
ssuance, 
property^.^.... , 
purpose-d...\A. 
purposeless..\p 
next  page  ..^ 
newspaper  :^^^..,,..-r77A, 
over  all,  overhaul....^,, 

over  and  aboveL\^(...Vf>)) 
overanxious..^..., 

overcome    ^ ( .....r?), 

overflow... ( .'..), 

overpower  ''ArrT^ 
overrule,-d..^..,  .!^.. , 
overwhelm 
(relevant  .c^.. ), 
(relevancy  .C^..), 


resign. Z...!-,  ^ 
resignation. 
represent,-ative,.  A...  ,  A...... 

resound..<L.-., 

resonant-ance,.i:C^  ,.cCl^, 

testament,-ary..t::..,..lr^ 

testate  r...t:., 

testatrix.. t!..,  (intestate."^..),, 

transfer..]     ,..]^. , 

transferable... 4--, 

transference.."!^., 

tran  sf  o  rm  ,-ati  o  n...(j_^,  .1,^^^ 

unite..^._  (^..), 

United  States../^., 

Union  .^..( ), 

unionist..^,..  ...(ewn-yst), 
use,-fuli4.,.i:^..;  .i...,A.  , 
usual...!2.  (unusual!^ ), 
utilization.^,  oili I ity.^...,.^...^ 
Wilkinson  ^^CT., 
William...f^(fl-m), 


271 


Williamson 


^yr- 


c^ 


Wilson.^.,  ^-sn, 

within , ^....\  wi n ner A, 

wit,  with  it..."^...., 
wits,  with  its..':^..., 
wins,  winds,  within  its 
winter.f:!v.(..:^...), 

wintered ( ), 

window,';^^..,  (widow, 
wi  n  n  o  w,-e  r.!:^^^^^*?7^..t^/ 
year  by  year..^A^, 
year  to  yearc.,/^, 

SOME  SPECIAL  SIGNS,  used  by 
the  author,  showing  such 
shortening  as  one  will  often 
employ  for  phrases  of  fre- 
quent -occurrence    in     his 


work :— American    Loan    & 

Trust   Company  <:rv.-/J^ , 

^t:^.^^ (the  author  finds 

himself   often    using    p-nf, 
•..V^ )  fof  company). 
Boston  Trust  &  Safe  Deposit 

CoVl^.  , 
Central  Trust  Co..^...,..^iy, 
Farmers'  Loan  &  Trust   Co. 

Mercantile  Trust  Co.r~>^'^]rr 
New  York  Life  Ins.  Trust  Co. 

The  author,dealing  much 
with  names  of  railroads, 
could  also  add  a  consider- 
able list  of  short  and  dis- 
tinctive forms  for  those. 


4.     SUGGESTIONS  TO   STUDENTS. 

All  principles  and  devices  for  abbreviation  having  been 
thoroughly  learned,  experimenting  on  the  use  of  them,  as 
applied  to  both  Vowel  and  Consonant  signs,  is  interesting. 
the  more  so,  naturally,  as  to  vowels,  because  in  connection 
with  them  the  clearer  result,  in  the  representation  of  words 
or  distinctive  parts  of  words,  is  shown.  The  sign  or  signs 
for  almost  any  vowel  sound  can  be  selected  to  practice 
on  ;   an  illustration  of  the  mode  of  procedure  being  shown 


272 

below  in  the  treatment  of  the  ew-signs.  The  stroke  can  be 
first  used  initially,  with  the  various  attachments,  then  medi- 
ally and  finally. 

EXAMPLtS:-(l)-  Initially- coajmunicate,  _ com- 
munication, ..._:?::l,  Eumenides;  ..A^-r  eupheuistic;  .>r^.. 
Euphrates;     .J_   Eustachian,  ^'^,1,   Eustis;    youth, 


Eufaula:  ...r^  E utaw ;    ..C..,,^zzL,Eu\er ,  ::\Euterpe 


n    —        (    —  ■•" 7>       /v       '     (. 

.  ^  ^ewe;  .  ,^.ewes,  use  (ews);  _._.(„.V^,)  Hulin :__....  rev- 
olution,..  .'„_  revolutionary,       .sue, ^_  sued,    ...^....  suest. 

A  suable,  >    \suitable,      .\..  suitableness,  _.  A  suitability, 
..j^  stew,       \  stewable,  stewed  ;  .    ,.r",  ( .,..)  steward  ; 

student,,..',  studentship,   ./i...._studious,  b studious- 

■  cy     .                          C^                   f      V 
ness;  ..;.  ..suit  your,  suture  ;  sudation;  ..> ,...„.... sewer, 

Seward,  sewered  :  .  .^    Sewell ;  ,.jl.....,~-Suliote,(;^...Q_ 

useful  ;_i^^^„,.i:;.':. useless  ,  .  vt '  .uselessness;  X/...  utile  dulce, 

.-^usual. 

(2).     Medially  and  Finally.-__^  accrue,,     ,  accrued  .^... 

allude;  ^Z~'...^/^.,^a\\us\or\ .  .^.  annuity,        .aunuitant:   \ 

astute:  f.  K, .assiduity .  ...„  attitude,  i  .attitudinization, 
1  attribution  ;  .v  .  bedew, _V  blue, .V\  blued  ,  ...V.brew, 
_^.^brewed,  brute,  '^^  brutal,  _:X,.  brutality,  ^!V.  brutish, 
i.  '\,  British),  ....  >  clew,''  clue,  ^..,.^...  clewed  .- <v.^.;=xS clew  up 
tho  mainsaij  ~?^y    -he  clewed  up  the  mainsail :  —r-x:    con-* 


•■  -^<". 


gruity  (    .      incongruity).  -..::^.^,:r:,:,.^  conclude,  .^-v.-   .conclu- 
sion: ,c:-,7^  crew.     .    ^...crude,  .-:7:^^,c7rry^crudity,  kX.Ldelude, 


273 
.U^...  diminution  :  ^^    .effusion:  ...^...feud,  .L^.,. .^....feudatory, • 


flew, 


^.....flew,  <^...glu^,"-^...glued,  -:^...grew,''<r:^..7gruel,<-^::^ 

gruesome;  <^  .^  hew,   hue;^ hewed,  hued;  <?Y 

hewer;  <:^..„.,._^....   Hewlett;  ^^.....  illusion,  "I^^.   include, 

_X?  inclusion; in  conclusion  ;  inconclusive;  .     /, 

./...Jew;  y....,  ..^....je  wed,  jute;  (/.....,..o^.  Jewel  I,  jewel ;  /,/ 
June;  .../^..^-.Juniata;^„..Kew;^r^Kew  Gardens;  .^.?.„ 
lewd,  lute;  ./5._.,Zl...lieu;  Z^.,./TrLiucifer ;  ^..mature, 
..i:5)..--.matured,  maturity  {.^.) ,  <rr^...  minute, -r:^.,.-:^ minu- 
tiae (mn-ew-sh  or  mn-ewt-y);  /Tr^.....muniment  (..^:;>:^.monu-. 
ment);  ^^....new;  w_^....newt,  nude;  ^..newer:  .^.Newell: 

.•s^.newest,  knewest:  ^^rr^^newly,  :r.^....^^i^nudity:  -5^. ,v.,?:rrr' 

New  England:  .1...  obtrude,  ..1... obtrusive,  ..1^..-.  obtrusively, 
...£-, ->-,obtuse:  ..6.,^obtuseness  (s-s  being  often  used  for 
ness):  ....^.  dpportune;  i..,..L.  opportunity:  ..V  pewter, 
..V.pewtered:  ..^.....,..Y  p'^t'^'jd®  •  X_^,..V:^.preclu\de  :V    „  , 

.1^.  preclusion  :  V..5p refuse  u'N.. preface,  profess)  :'V1 

profusion  (_..\.   profession,  X provision,  Irr^      previsiori): 

V.prude,'^^  prudish:  .'^^^,.!V..  prudent  (^pretense,.'^..pru- 
uence);  .X... prune:  _.\/.puljerty:  ...V_. puling:  ..\  ..pupil, 
...^^  putrid,  ^)^  putridity,  '\P  putrescence,  ci^.^^queue, 
crri.rue,  ^  rude;  ^  ,  A  rudest,  ^  ruest,  /€  rule,  ^.. 
ruled,//'  ruler, /^  rune,/^ runic, /^  Rupert,  -(f  ruse, 
A^   ,^^^^  revenue,  .A-.  review,  ^-^    screw,  ,^-^    screwed 

(  o —  secure,   ^    secured,  security,    ^      insecure,  » un- 

secure,    ^_     unsecured,  ^_^    unscrewed),  J — ^    Terhune. 


d 


274 

112.  AS  TO  CHANGES  AND  EXTENSIONS. 
In  representing,  briefly,  so  complex  a  thing  as  a  lan-^ 
guage,  suggestions  for  improvement,  often  occurring,  have 
to  be  carefully  tested,  and  occasionally  one  adopted  Mr. 
Pitman  has  shown  many  changes,  some  of  them  radical,  in 
his  text-books-.  Much  more  likely  is  this  to  occur,  where 
the  author  uses  his  system  in  practical,  professional  work. 
Hereafter,  the  writing  of  a  stroke  (jz'^r  another  to  show  CONS 
and  COM,  may  be  abandoned  ;  as  K  may  be  used  for  COM, 
CON,  and  Y,  under  the  line  for  initial  CONS,— conforming 

to       ,     .  CON-SR,  CON-SL:  as  in concede, conse 

crate,  ^^,. console,— leaving  writing  over  as  an^additional  way 

ofJndicating  preceding  S  on  Vowels  ;  as  in  ^ in  this  City, 

_........!  did  not  sit  there,  y", .  they  will  not  see  it  so,  ,_l?-..._it  was 

not  sold.     This  would  apply  to  any  Vowel,  normal,  hooked, 
half-lengthened,  or  lengthened.     A  tick  might  add  UN  ;  as, 

UN-CONS,  ...^ UN-CONSR, , UN-CONSL. 

Finally,  the  Initial  NQ)\nq\  part  of  this  system  can  be 
used,  in  connection  with  Medial  and  Final  parts  of  old 
phonography,  using  S-circle  medially  as  there  used,  and  the 
old  detached  vowel  signs  ;-exact  representation  of  the 
Initial  yov^eh,  especially  valuable  for  short. words,  being 
thus  gained  by  those  who  use   an   old  system  ,  e.  g.,'^....   I 

suppose;  „. I  seek,    ..Z_..l   have  got,.'3.. how  his  days 

are  spent,  ..",.^...  he  seeks  this. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Z56 


B54e     Bishop  - 

1895     Exact  phonog;rathy| 


UCLA  Young   Research    Lib 

Z56   .B54e   1893 
y 


L  009   497  78 


Z56 

B54e 

1893 


